ã€ŠMy Mate From Another Worldã€‹


 First Meeting

    Adeline

    I¡¯m Adeline Galdur, a twenty-year-old alpha daughter of the Nightingale Pack. I am known for being intelligent, vigorous, and brave, and I step out of the limelight and out of the shadow of the night. I grew up with my brother Daniel, who taught me self-defense, which I took seriously. For me, being a woman was never an advantage; however, I couldn¡¯t say it was a disadvantage either. I join the warriors and fighters whenever necessary and will never run to the bunker for safety. I was outgoing and wild; my defiance toward my father was evident and known to everyone.

    None of the pack members disliked me, no matter how hard-headed I was. My helping hands were known to the folks, which made them love me no matter what. Luna¡¯s duties had been on my shoulders since my mother died, and I had done really well.

    Although I love my pack and am happy about every member who sessfully finds their mates, perhaps I just dislike the idea of mates. I want the feeling of falling in love; it¡¯s crucial, vulnerable, and sincere. Unlike what was urring, the ¡°match-making¡± of the Moon Goddess called a mate bond.

    As my brother and I stood in the vast training hall of our pack, the scent of sweat and determination spread throughout the vicinity. The room echoed with the rhythmic sh of our training des and the grunts of werewolves engaged inbat practice. I had my hair pulled back into a tight braid because of my brother. He¡¯s a formidable sparring partner because he doesn¡¯t hold back. Daniel swung his practice sword, but I skillfully parried his blows, my amber eyes focused and determined. We exchanged quick, calcted strikes; our movements were fluid and well-practiced.

    As we sparred, our conversation flowed easily. ¡°You¡¯re improving, Adeline,¡± Daniel acknowledged as we circled each other. I grinned, raising my de.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I have the best teacher.¡± He chuckled before his expression grew more serious.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you and Mike, Adeline. Father wasn¡¯t happy about it.¡± With that, my expression tightened as I blocked his strike.

    ¡°He needs to understand that I can choose my own partner in life. I don¡¯t believe in the whole ¡®mate¡¯ thing. It¡¯s archaic.¡±

    Daniel sighed, lowering his sword. ¡°Adeline, listen; it¡¯s our tradition, and Father is just concerned about the pack.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but frown as I lowered my de as well.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I should have no say in my future. I love the pack and everyone in here. But I also love Mike, and I don¡¯t want to be forced into a loveless mating.¡± Before Daniel could respond, Dad, the Alpha of the Nightingale Pack, entered the training hall.

    Hismanding presence echoed throughout the room; his silver hair was streaked with age, and his piercing eyes held a mix of authority and concern. It wasn¡¯t hard not to notice him. He excretes his alpha aura, making everyone bare their necks, and that includes me and my brother. ¡°Adeline, Daniel,¡± he called, beckoning us over. We approached him with tense expressions. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your rtionship with Mike, youngdy.¡± I met his gaze with defiance.

    ¡°Yes, Father. I love him, and I want to be with him.¡±

    Dad¡¯s face darkened with disapproval. ¡°Love?¡± He asked, making a provokingugh. ¡°Adeline You¡¯re too young to understand the difference. What you should be focusing on is the importance of mating with your true mate. It¡¯s a bond that strengthens our pack, Adeline. You must wait for your mate, as our traditions dictate.¡±

    Because of that, my frustration boiled over. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in mates, Father. I believe in choosing the one I love. I won¡¯t let anyone dictate my happiness.¡±

    With his stern voice, Dad replied, ¡°Your defiance could fracture our pack. We cannot afford that.¡±

    Staying would only make me feel even more frustrated, so I turned away, my jaw clenched. I had always maintained a fiercely independent spirit, finding it intolerable to have someone dictate who to love. Without another word, I left the training hall with a heavy heart because of anger and disappointment.

    I know that Dad will follow me and will try to stop me. But I also know that Daniel will stop him. That¡¯s how he is. He doesn¡¯t want me and Dad to face each other with our current emotions. It will only hurt him and me if we say something we can¡¯t control because of our emotions.

    Everyone in the pack house was mated to their fated mates. It was Dad¡¯s strict rule, and the alpha¡¯s before him. It would be a humiliation if I did not follow him. To be fair to him, he doesn¡¯t like Mike because he¡¯s a human; he doesn¡¯t like him because he¡¯s not my mate. As he always says, he doesn¡¯t want me to waste my time and energy on the wrong person and eventually hurt myself and Mike.

    Dad has started to worry because we can only find our mates the whole year after a blue moon urs. If we fail, we will have to wait a year and a half, or the next blue moon, to get another chance. I know that Dad was excited to see me and Daniel with our fated mates, but I am different from the others. I am not excited at all because I know that he will only restrict me from doing something I want to do. I saw how mated couples were in the pack, and I think they were very possessive. A personality that I don¡¯t like.

    I returned to the pack house and went straight to my bedroom, ignoring the omega that greeted me. I wasn¡¯t like that to anyone. I¡¯m very close to every pack member, but because I was mad right now, I ignored the poor omega. So, I made a mental note to apologize to herter.

    Upon entering my room, I took off my clothes and went to the bathroom. Because of the incidents that happened around the border, I had been training vigorously and had no time to see Mike, and I n to visit him now after taking a bath.

    While taking a shower, I couldn¡¯t help but think about Dad. I know how worried he was about the pack¡¯s safety, so as much as possible, I didn¡¯t want him to worry about my love life. Lately, there have been lefty hunters who were causing trouble, not to humans but especially to wolves. Lefty Hunters are those who don¡¯t like the idea that supernatural beings coexist with humans. They are selfish bastards who think highly of themselves.

    Just a week ago, an alpha¡¯s daughter of one of our neighboring packs was kidnapped when she was with her human friend and found dead. For a fourteen-year-old girl who has not had her wolf yet, it was horrible. On her dead body, written in her blood, it says, ¡°Your kind is not wee in our world.¡± This gives us the idea that those hunters were the ones who did it. And I know that Dad didn¡¯t want that to happen to me or any of the pack members,batant or not.

    I was thinking that there may be some humans who were just like those lefties and didn¡¯t want supernatural beings to get acquainted with them. For me, it¡¯s not impossible since I believe that, whether supernatural or human, there is always someone who thinks they are superior to others. It is also possible that supernatural beingsmitted that horrible crime to frame humans to make everyone lose their trust and confidence in each other. I shook my head thinking about the incidents in the past few weeks, and it was so frustrating to think my father still had time to look after my love life.

    Mike, I miss him so much. My wolf, Elda, has been giving me cold shoulders because of him, but I don¡¯t mind. As long as I¡¯m with him, it¡¯s fine.

    When I¡¯m done, I dress up and run out of my bedroom. I was in the woods, as it was the fastest way to Mike¡¯s, who lives just outside our border when Elda said,

    ¡®Stop; I don¡¯t like him. He¡¯s not our mate.¡¯ I rolled my eyes at her and replied,

    ¡®Elda, stop it. I like Mike, and I know that you can feel that he loves us too.¡¯

    ¡®But he is not ours, Adelle.¡¯

    ¡®He¡¯ll be ours once we get married and we mark him.¡¯ I replied, feeling annoyed. I adore my wolf, but I feel as though we are adversaries whenever she behaves in this manner.

    ¡®I¡¯ll ask the moon goddess to bring us to our mate.¡¯ Elda said before she retreated to the back of my head. But before she totally hid herself, I still heard her say, ¡®I want to see our mate.¡¯ I shook my head in response. The moment I said yes to Mike and had sex with him, Elda started to feel annoyed with me as well. My wolf tried to stop me from getting intimate with him, but I was too stubborn to oblige.

    I continued running but noticed that the surroundings seemed different from what I remembered, so I stopped and looked around before sniffing the air.

    ¡®Elda, it¡¯s weird.¡¯ I told my wolf but didn¡¯t receive any replies from her. Next, I heard the rustling of leaves and the breaking of branches, and a rogue appeared before me. Then the warriors chasing him came next, and they were now looking at me, probably wondering who I was or whether I was with the rogue or not.

    ¡°Mineee¡­¡± A yell from behind a warrior echoed, which made me look at where the yelling came from; there I found a masculine and huge man in his shorts.

    ¡°Lucky,¡± I heard the rogue say, which made me turn and look at him. With the way he grinned, he must be thinking that he would be able to get his hands on me. Unfortunately for him, I was so swift that I grabbed his hands, sidestepped, and stretched my arms, causing the rogue to fall facedown before I used my elbow to strike him on the back. Just before the rogue¡¯s body touched the ground, I readied my foot and kicked him, which made him fly a few meters away from me. That¡¯s when the warriors around us grabbed the rogue. While the man who yelled ¡°mine¡± was now approaching me,

    ¡°Mine, you are mine!¡± the man said, pulling me closer to him. I was confused since I had no idea who this man was. I creased my forehead before pushing him away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, but I am not yours.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± the man asked.

    ¡°Are you deaf?¡± I asked again. ¡°I am not yours!¡± I repeated this, shouting.

    ¡°You are mine; you are my mate!¡± The man shouted back, which made me frown. What is this one talking about? Is he out of his mind?

    ¡°In your dreams, moron!¡± I replied arrogantly.

    ¡°Alpha,¡± one of the warriors interrupted us, which made him growl at him. ¡°We¡¯ll go ahead,¡± the warrior said in fear and left with the rogue.

    ¡°You! Whether you like it or not, you are mine, and I am going to bring you into my pack.¡±

    ¡°What! No way!¡± I eximed.

    ¡°Why are you fighting the mate bond?¡±

    ¡°What mate bond are you talking about? I don¡¯t feel anything towards you, moron.¡± I replied, which made the man even angrier. He reached for me and was about to grab me, but to my surprise, he was gone.

 Vanished

    Kaiser

    ¡°Alpha!¡± my beta Ryan said as he entered my office. I was keeping myself busy with paperwork that piled up while I was away on vacation. I felt like I was exhausted and wanted to find release because of the previous incident in the pack. Now I had to deal with these reports from my patrol guards that don¡¯t give me anything but headaches.

    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked angrily. I didn¡¯t want to be disturbed, especially when I didn¡¯t like doing what I was doing, yet I had to.

    ¡°The patrol mind linked me and told me that we were needed at the southern part of the border. They found the dead body of one of our own,¡± he said. In an instant, I got up from my seat and ran to where he said the body was found. We ran out of the pack house and shifted so we would be able to get there a lot faster.

    ¡°Alpha,¡± the patrol greeted me and made way for me so I and Ryan could pass as the other patrol guard handed us our shorts. And there we saw the dead body of one of our young pack members. A girl, who I think was 14 years old.

    ¡°Have you informed her parents?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I mind-linked Gamma Misch for that.¡± The patrol leader replied in a low voice, and then I looked at the girl. I am a womanizer, so I only pleasure women. I would never dare hurt them physically or, at worst, kill them. But seeing the child, there was only one culprit for this incident. Rogues.

    ¡°Next time, mind link me directly when something like this happens,¡± I told the patrol. I understand why they had to go through Ryan first, but this was a matter of our pack member¡¯s life, and I need to know it before anyone else. They matter to me more than the papers on my table.

    ¡°Bring the child¡¯s body to the hospital and let the doctor examine her first. I want to know what else she suffered at the hands of whoever did that to her. And start working properly, because I can¡¯t ept the fact that she died at our border! Do you hear me?¡± I said it angrily.

    ¡°Alpha,¡± Ryan said,

    ¡°What? Are you expecting me to keep calm when one of our pack members, at such a young age, died like that? And what¡¯s worse, she died in the pack from that filthy rogue! A rogue in my pack! Did you get that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± He replied and couldn¡¯t utter a word. He knew to himself that this was uneptable.

    ¡°Make everyone on duty get punished for this,¡± I said and left them. I am ruthless, even toward my own pack members. Especially to those who should be helping me secure the safety of everyone. And this incident is no better than the previous one that caused me to take a vacation. Thest thing I need is the loss of any of the pack members, young or old. Fighter or not.

    I went back to the pack house and went straight to my bedroom, stressed and needing a release. Just as I opened the door, the naked body of the neighboring pack¡¯s beta daughter greeted me. After I closed the door, the woman got up from my bed, smiled seductively, and jumped at me. I needed something to vent my frustrations, and a good fuck is the best way to do it. Thank goddess, this woman visited the pack.

    ¡°Ohh, Kaiser,¡± the woman moans.

    ¡°That¡¯s Alpha Kaiser to you, bitch,¡± was my grim reminder. Not because we fuck; she already had the right to call me by name. No matter how many times we reach our climax, I am always an alpha to them. ¡°I¡¯ll stop if you don¡¯t know about hierarchy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± she replied, so I continued pounding on her again and again and withdrew my d*ck every time we climbed high. There¡¯s no way that I am going to make her the mother of my children. My mate is the only one who has the right to conceive my pups, and I am going to wait for her no matter what. In the meantime, a good fuck is a good fuck.

    Two dayster, while watching the training, I received a mind link from a patrol guard.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡®Alpha, a rogue. Southern border.¡¯

    Fuck, that is where we found the girl¡¯s dead bodyst time. I rushed there and began to think about what to do to that bastard once I caught him.

    ¡°There, Alpha,¡± the guard said, pointing at the smirking rogue. It seemed like he was underestimating my pack, thinking he would be able to escape me. My blood started to boil, reminiscing about the girl¡¯s look, so I only saw blood.

    ¡®Ryan, are you in position?¡¯ I mind-linked my beta.

    ¡®Yes, Alpha.¡¯ he replied. Then I focused on the rogue, and without a word, I jumped at him. But he was expecting that already, so he dodged me easily. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was my next move. After he dodged, I already knew which side he would go to, so my fist was already waiting for him, which made him fully receive my strength.

    I saw shock on his face, but that¡¯s not what I wanted to see. I want to see him agitated and frightened to death while begging. Although I see him now, I doubt that he will do that. I was about to get closer to him when the rogue ran away as soon as he got up. He¡¯s fast, and I admire him for that. Compared to my warriors, surely he will outrun them.

    But we are a pack, and we have our own ways of apprehending faster enemies. I know that the others are ready, and we are already surrounding him, so I slow down a bit. He will be more or less the same as a mouse caught in a trap. Everything was ready, and we only needed to show up when I smelled the most intoxicating smell thates with the wind.

    Chamomile has a delicate and soothing aroma that instantly offers me a sensory experience that transports me to a tranquil meadow in full bloom. As I approached the owner of the scent, the first note that wafted toward me was a sweet, honeyed scent, reminiscent of warm, sun-kissed wildflowers. It was gentle and inviting, akin to a soft embrace on a sun-drenched afternoon.

    The scent that was all over the ce was so captivating that I thought everything stopped and only me and whoever owned that scent mattered.

    The scent possesses a unique ability to soothe and calm my senses, evoking a sense of tranquility and rxation. As I sniffed a delicate aroma gently wafting through the air, it remarkably alleviated tension, eased anxiety and promoted a feeling of inner peace. Itsforting fragrance offers sce andfort in moments of stress or restlessness. The scent has the power to create a sanctuary of calmness, inviting me to unwind and embrace moments of tranquility amidst the chaos of everyday life.

    All in all, the scent made me feel serene and rxed. It possesses a calming quality, like a meadow at dusk, where the golden sunlight casts a warm, tranquil glow and the world seems to slow down. A soothing balm for my senses, inviting me to unwind, find sce, and embrace the simple beauty of nature. Is this really how my mate smells?

    ¡°Minee¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t help but yell. The rogue took that chance and tried to get my mate, who looked curious, and my heart almost stopped when I thought I would be toote to help her. But I was astounded with her reflexes and with how she easily dealt with the bastard.

    After that, my warriors and Ryan took the rogue away while I tried to get her, as she tried to deny our bond. Can¡¯t she smell me? We are close to each other, so there was no way that she wouldn¡¯t, right? As I was about to reach for her again, shock and anger arose in me when she vanished into thin air.

    ¡°What the¨C,¡±

 Curious

    Adeline

    What the fuck? I looked around and found that I was still in the woods, minus that man who imed me as his mate. What the hell was he talking about? I don¡¯t even know him.

    Naturally, I won¡¯t be able to know whether he is telling the truth or not, since the blue moon is four months away, and that¡¯s the only time that I will be able to smell him. But how the hell did he know that I was his? Then I remembered what he looked like.

    His striking figure stood tall and confident, his presencemanding attention despite the simplicity of his attire. Dressed in nothing but a pair of form-fitting, charcoal-gray shorts, his physique was on full disy, showcasing a body sculpted through dedicated physical conditioning and an unwaveringmitment to fitness.

    His broad shoulders and chiseled chest were proof of the countless hours he spent in the gym or training. I don¡¯t know. But each muscle was well-defined and purposeful. His veins traced paths across his arms and forearms, entuating the raw power they contained. His skin, kissed by the sun, bore a healthy bronze hue, a reflection of an adventurous and busy outdoor lifestyle. He must have gone to training most of the time.

    His six-pack was a captivating sight, an indication of his strict diet and intense core exercises. With painstaking attention to detail, every ridge and curve was created, projecting a powerful and resilient image that left much to be desired. His V-shaped torso was emphasized by his slender waist, adding to his manly appeal.

    His muscles were well-defined, and his legs were simrly impressive-long and muscr. His strong, athletic stance was attributed to his powerful calves and thick quads. His legs bore faint scars-a memory of the battles he had fought and a monument to his daring endeavors. Each scar represented a new chapter in his life¡¯s chronicle.

    Mike had fair skin, which I found appealing. However, that alpha¡¯s tanned skin was wless, with the exception of a few light scars that entuated his rough attractiveness. His body was a work of devotion, and his sure stride, with each stride deliberate and assured emanated self-assurance.

    His short, wavy, dark hair was a sensible choice that emphasized his square facial features and powerful jawline. His steel-blue, piercing eyes shone with passion and intellect, a depth of character that matched hismanding build. Along with his rugged good looks, he exuded refinement and maturity with a well-groomed beard that highlighted his chiseled jaw.

    I will admit that he exuded confidence, charm, and physical strength in a captivating way. He was the epitome of a contemporary warrior in his shorts, a representation of fortitude, tenacity, and the unwavering pursuit of greatness. He was more than simply a man in shorts; he was a living example of discipline, exploration, and living life to the fullest without regret. He is the alpha. And he said that I was his.

    No, I don¡¯t like arrogant and self-centered egoistic alphas to be my mate. That is why I chose Mike. Oh yes, Mike. I was going to see him, and that momentary incident made me forget all about it. I looked around again and started to find my way.

    While walking, I began to think about what had happened, minus the arrogant and egoistic alpha in shorts.

    Shit! Why do I even think about that? What really happened earlier? Why did they suddenly show up and then vanish? Or is it me who appeared before them and then vanished?

    I shook my head because I couldn¡¯t think of any possible reason why it had even happened.

    I will only go crazy if I continue thinking about it. I¡¯m sure that this is only an isted incident, and there¡¯s nothing to worry about. But then I stopped and thought for a while. I turned and looked back. Out of curiosity, I decided to go back to the pack house and talk to Daniel. If there was something I was confused about, he was the one who always gave me an answer. I just hope that he has an exnation for this.

    So, without a second thought and forgetting about Mike, I rushed back to the pack house and looked for my brother. I needed an answer, and I want it now. Truly, curiosity killed the cat, since I am not going to stop unless I find out what that incident was all about.

    As I entered the pack house, I went straight to the kitchen since I knew that my brother would only stay there to replenish. That is if he¡¯s not done yet. But knowing him, he shouldn¡¯t yet, since he likes taking his time when eating. ¡°Hey, Sweetie. What made youe back?¡± he asked as he was about to put a spoonful of whatever was in his mouth.

    ¡°I need to talk to you,¡± I said, and his forehead creased instantly. He knows me. I am not the type to wait whenever there is something I want to know.

    ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± he replied.

    ¡°In private.¡± I didn¡¯t want anyone to hear us, especially Dad. He would only ask me everything, and I don¡¯t have the answer to that. I can¡¯t imagine what he will do when he hears that someone has imed me as his.

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said, eating the food before he drank his water as he stood up from his chair. I am thankful that I have this kind of brother who is always ready to listen to me. ¡°Where are we going to talk?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Library,¡± I replied, which made him crease his forehead even more, but he just kept his mouth shut.

    ¡°Where are you two going?¡± Dad asked when he saw us going up the stairs.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡°Library,¡± I replied.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°I am going to ask Daniel what to do when I find my mate,¡± I replied, which made him look at my brother, who just shrugged his shoulders at him because he had no idea what I was going to tell him either.

    ¡°You better not teach your sister stupid things, Daniel,¡± Dad warned, and Iughed after seeing what my dear brother looked like. He rolled his eyes at us, said goodbye to Dad, and continued walking our way to the library.

    ¡°This had better be good, Adeline.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible for you to be imed by someone, but you don¡¯t feel anything towards him?¡± I asked as soon as I closed the door.

    ¡°What? Who ims who?¡±

    ¡°Earlier, someone imed me as his mate. But I didn¡¯t feel anything toward him. I mean, he¡¯s good-looking and all, but that¡¯s it and nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that he ims you? He just didn¡¯t want to hit on you,¡± he asked.

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know the difference between the two?¡±

    ¡°I was just trying to make sure,¡± he answered. ¡°Tell me everything that happens,¡± he added, and so I did. He was quiet after I told him everything, and I think he couldn¡¯t believe it himself either.

    ¡°What did you say he looked like?¡± he asked. I rolled my eyes at him because he was reaping the benefits of hearing me praise another man besides Mike.

    ¡°I admit it, he¡¯s good-looking, has a body, and he¡¯s an alpha. I¡¯m sure of it.¡± I said that and described him again. I couldn¡¯t help but feel excited about seeing him again. Why? I don¡¯t have any idea either.

    ¡°I have been to different alpha meetings, but I don¡¯t remember seeing anyone with that description,¡± he replied.

    ¡°And I have been there as well a few times, and the same as you. I don¡¯t remember seeing him either. Otherwise, if what he ims was true, he would have imed me even before this.¡±

    ¡°Wait, are you sure that you¡¯re on the pack¡¯s border?¡± he asked curiously.

    ¡°Where do you think I would be when I was on my way to Mike?¡± I asked as well, and then I stopped. ¡°They are on our border?¡± I asked after I realized that.

    How stupid of me! Of course, I should have known about them since they were on our border. But that¡¯s the problem; I don¡¯t know any of them at all.

    Shit! I got even more curious. What the hell was going on?

 Infidelity

    Kaiser

    ¡°Find her!¡± I shouted.

    What the fuck happened there? I was about to reach her, and she vanished.

    Is that even magic? Is this what a witch¡¯s doing? Then I remembered that witch who was so into me and wanted to be my chosen mate. Because I didn¡¯t agree with her, he put a curse on me for having a mate from another world.

    I didn¡¯t think about it or give it much thought, but after the incident earlier, I think I will need to talk to her. That is if I ever find or see her again. I don¡¯t have any idea where she is now.

    ¡°We left you there, Kaiser,¡± Ryan said in a low, calm voice. I¡¯m sure that he was only trying to control the annoyance he was feeling towards me. But I will let it slide since he is also my friend. He even called me by my name, so he was indirectly telling me that he was serious as hell.

    ¡°I know, but she just vanished right before my eyes, even before I could touch her,¡± I replied.

    ¡°How do you expect us to find her when she disappeared right before your eyes, and Kaiser, mind you, you had no idea which way she went?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because she just vanished. She didn¡¯t walk, Ryan; she vanished just like that! Do you even understand me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. And I hope you do understand that we won¡¯t be able to know her whereabouts either if we have no idea who she was and don¡¯t have any trace of her. You just said it; she vanished.¡±

    I sighed in desperation. Although I knew that they were the ones who were having a hard time, I still felt frustrated since I knew that they couldn¡¯t do anything about it, and I was just wasting my time and energy shouting and yelling at them.

    ¡°Fuck Ryan!¡± I said it exasperatedly.

    ¡°We want to find her too, Kaiser. She¡¯s our Luna, and judging by her reaction earlier, I don¡¯t think she feels your bond.¡±

    ¡°That too. How could she not feel it when we are very close to each other?¡± I asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s still young,¡± Ryan replied.

    ¡°She¡¯s younger than me, but I¡¯m sure that she¡¯s over eighteen.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an expert at guessing age now?¡± He asked, so I threw the wolf figure on my table, which he caught easily and gave it back to me, smiling like an idiot.

    ¡°Ryan,¡± I said seriously, so he looked at me seriously as well. ¡°Do I look so bad that she didn¡¯t want to be with me and chose to leave?¡±

    ¡°Alpha,¡± he said in a serious tone. ¡°No woman in their right mind would want to have you as their mate when they found out that you¡¯re a manwhore.¡± He said that and ran out of my office.

    Fucking shit! I can¡¯t get a good answer from him. Both he and Misch are such a pain in the ass.

    ¡®What are you going to do about our mate?¡¯ Now he¡¯s talking.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know, Kylo. I can¡¯t evenprehend what just happened.¡¯ I replied,

    ¡®Ryan is right. This is a punishment for you for being a manwhore!¡¯ He said this, snarling at me.

    ¡®You¡¯re ming this on me? Didn¡¯t you like the fuck as well?¡¯

    ¡®You¡¯re the one who has been controlling your body, not me,¡¯ he replied.

    ¡®What? So you¡¯re trying to keep your hands clean on this?¡¯ I asked, and he was quiet.

    I can¡¯t believe him. He¡¯s a fucker, and he was ming everything on me now that our mate has finallye. And because she¡¯s not epting us, he was thinking that it was because of me! Terrific! So fucking terrific!

    For me, a good fuck is a good fuck. And I only want to release the heat that has been building up in the thing between my legs. What¡¯s so wrong with that? And I don¡¯t think that my mate is a virgin either. But I don¡¯t care about that. I am not shallow. But if she¡¯s going to take this against me, that¡¯s a different story.

    The days passed, but I still couldn¡¯t forget her. I want to fuck someone else, but I can¡¯t do it freely, thinking I have a mate who would feel the pain of my infidelity. I focused on training and patrols, hoping I would be able to see her again; however, I only got disappointed at the end of the day since she never showed up.

    On the training ground, the pack decided to have a feast together. I am not the kind of alpha that separates myself from pack members simply because I am superior to them.

    As much as possible, I treated them as my family since I only had my sister to take care of. Speaking of my sister, I wonder when she is going toe back from her vacation.

    We were in the middle of enjoying ourselves at our meal, and afterward, they started to dance and sing. There¡¯s a bonfire not too far from everyone, where the young warriors gather around, maybe talking about their youth. I like seeing them and watching them that way. They look happy and at peace with the security I provide them with.

    ¡°Alpha,¡± Misch said, catching my attention. We were sitting on a round table, and I almost forgot about them as I watched everyone enjoying themselves. ¡°You look like a father watching his kids.¡±

    ¡°I am everyone¡¯s father, Misch,¡± I replied.

    ¡°Yeah. I stretch both my hands to you higher because of that,¡± he said, so I shrugged my shoulders at him. ¡°But you still lost touch with our Luna.¡±

    Because of that, I red at him, and heughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tease him.¡± Ryan chimed in, ¡°He still can¡¯t believe that there¡¯s a woman who didn¡¯t want to get fucked by him.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Are you two working together to irritate me?¡± I asked, and theyughed again. If only they were not my truest friends, I would have broken their necks for disrespect. But what can I do? They are like brothers to me.

    I was about to get another bottle of beer when I felt a burning feeling in the pit of my stomach growing up into my chest. At first, it was quite bearable until it started to get painful, so I held my chest.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Arghhh..¡± I screamed but tried to hold it back since I didn¡¯t want to rm the others. ¡°The fuck!¡± I said while I was still holding my chest as Misch and Ryan were looking at each other.

    ¡°Is it Luna?¡± they both asked, and my eyes grew wider with that realization. My fucking bitch of a mate is fucking someone else.

    ¡°Arghhh¡­ Damn! Fuck! Shit!¡± So many curses and bad words came out of my mouth, but the pain was not leaving me. Just how the fucking long is she going to do this? And who the fuck is she with? Is he the reason why she doesn¡¯t want me? Did she just pretend that she couldn¡¯t smell me so she could do this?

    ¡°We¡¯ll bring you to the infirmary.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± I said this as I tried to get up. I had to go to my bedroom. I will simply rest this, and goddess forbid I should ever see her again; if that ever urs, I will ensure she is held ountable for this.

 Back

    Adeline

    For days, I felt relieved that I stayed in the pack. Nothing unusual had happened, and I recognized everyone I saw. It only means that I never transported or whatever that is called to that arrogant and egotistical Alpha. Yes, for me, he is every woman¡¯s dream. But that¡¯s all. I don¡¯t feel anything special about him.

    Mike and I engaged in sexual activity and repeated the incident several times. I do not feel remorseful for it, as I do not perceive any attraction between the arrogant Alpha and myself, which precludes us from being mates.

    ¡°Are you listening, Adeline?¡± Dad asked. I looked at him and found all eyes on me. We are in the middle of the meeting to discuss the Alpha¡¯s daughter from the neighboring pack, who has been found dead. And up until now, no one knew about what had happened or who the criminal was.

    ¡°Yes, Dad,¡± I replied. I should focus on them since we are talking about something important. We can¡¯t just ignore this case because no one in their right mind would attack or even hurt an alpha¡¯s daughter, especially if she¡¯s just a girl.

    ¡°The patrol should be done regrly as always,¡± Dad said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s add some shifts.¡± As I said that, everyone nced at me again. Therefore, I continued. ¡°The patrol guards make three shifts daily. That makes 8 hours of patrolling for each of them. But I want to cut it in half since we have a good number of warriors and fighters. In that case, they won¡¯t be too tired and will still be at their best whatever happens.¡±

    ¡°Four hours of patrol for every warrior is fair enough. I agree with Adeline,¡± Daniel said. I always have him by my side, and he always has my back. Every time I had suggestions or opinions, he was always there to back me up.

    ¡°Another thing,¡± I said. ¡°Since we aren¡¯t sure about who the enemy is or who did that gruesome crime, let¡¯s form a team, a squad, or a task force, whatever you want to call it. But they were the ones who would be working on the investigation to find the bastard who did that to the poor girl. As of today, there was no case reported on humans or supernatural beings with the same crime. We can consider it an isted case. But in our world, there¡¯s no such thing as coincidence or istion. Everything happens for a reason.¡±

    ¡°Do you think something like that will happen again?¡± Dad asked.

    ¡°Yes. And we have to stop it before that bastard takes another innocent life. We don¡¯t know, while we are sitting here, if a new crime is beingmitted. Which I hope not.¡±

    ¡°Alpha, Adeline has a point,¡± Beta Mari said.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t know that? Why do you think I let her attend this meeting if she won¡¯t be of any help?¡± Dad replied, annoyed, and I wanted tough at how he looked, but I had to hold it in since I knew that he would get mad at me. I couldn¡¯t help a smile form on my lips.

    ¡°What? You want tough?¡± he asked. Because of that, I couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. You don¡¯t look good when you¡¯re angry. I¡¯m thankful that I didn¡¯t take my looks after you.¡± I replied in betweenughter, and Daniel, who was holding hisughter as well, started to burstughing, as did Dad¡¯s beta and Gamma Remus.

    ¡°Did you see how idiotic my children are?¡± he asked, shaking his head. When Daniel and I are like this, he knows he cannot do anything about it. He was ustomed to me making fun of him for his appearance, but he never got upset. Daniel looks like Mom, and I don¡¯t, so I wonder where I took my beautiful face.

    ¡°Get serious now,¡± Dad said.

    ¡°Alpha, I will take care of forming the task force that will focus on the incident,¡± Gamma Remus said.

    ¡°Alright, take Daniel on your team.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡±

    ¡°I am going to arrange the schedule for the patrol shifts.¡± It was Beta Mari. Dad nodded, and I know that he felt relieved, thinking how reliable those two are.

    ¡°What about you, youngdy? What do you n to do?¡± Dad asked. I looked at him and then at Daniel.

    ¡°I will probably sleep for a while. I feel tired all of a sudden.¡± I replied. ¡°Why? Do you want me to do something?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. If you want to rest, you can rest. As long as you¡¯re in the pack, that¡¯s fine with me.¡± Dad replied.

    ¡°OK, just call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll be in my room.¡± I replied, and then we started to get up and leave his office.

    ¡°Gamma,¡± Daniel said, so we looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you to the training ground. I¡¯ll just talk to my sister.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Gamma Remus replied and left with Beta Mari while I looked at my brother, waiting for whatever he was going to talk to me about. I noticed he looked at Dad¡¯s office before he gently pulled me away and sent me to my bedroom.

    ¡°Make sure that you will only take a nap and not go to Mike. Don¡¯t give Dad something to think about.¡±

    ¡°Daniel,¡±

    ¡°Adeline, you¡¯re my sister, and I love you. But Dad is so worried about you. He loves you so much, you know.¡±

    ¡°I am not going to do anything that may harm myself. Please don¡¯t worry about me.¡± He sighed and nodded his head before he left.

    Then I was left thinking about the situation at hand. We have problems, and I want to get involved with them, even if I was also thinking about that arrogant Alpha.

    No, I shouldn¡¯t think about him. Why would I, when I don¡¯t even know him? Argh! It pisses me off. I should just go see Mike instead.

    With that thought, I opened my room door and took a look to see if there were omegas who had been stationed to watch for me, but I saw no one, so I went out and headed for Mike.

    ¡°Hey, love.¡± He said so as soon as he saw me. I smiled, thinking he loved me so much. We have been in love with each other since I was 15 and have been in a rtionship since then. I am young, yes. But he was my ssmate in high school, and it isn¡¯t his fault that I am so smart that I skipped grades, was epted into college, and graduated a lot earlier than everyone at my age. ¡°Tell me you didn¡¯t escape from Alpha Ringo.¡± He added it with a stern look on his face, which I am used to.

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t let me if I asked him for permission,¡± I replied, and I saw him sigh deeply. He doesn¡¯t like the idea that I am defying my father. He wanted to go to the pack and ask Dad for his blessing so we would have our rtionship out in the open, but I always stopped him since I already knew what Dad would tell him and I didn¡¯t want that to happen.

    My father is an alpha, and there¡¯s a possibility that he would order Mike to leave me. It was a world where humans and supernatural beings lived in harmony. So getting married to a human was natural, but my father didn¡¯t want that. It¡¯s not because he is discriminating against him for being a human; it¡¯s just because he wants everyone to be with their mates and feel the love they can offer each other.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just finish cooking the food here while you go upstairs and take a bath,¡± Mike said, so I smiled and nodded before I made my way to his bedroom, where the bathroom was.

    I missed him so much, so I was thinking of staying the whole night with him and going home the next day. With that in mind, I started taking a bath, and just as I was done wrapping my body with a towel, the lights went off. Since wolves have enhanced eyesight, I could still see the door, so I opened it and said, ¡°Mike, why did the lights go off?¡±

    ¡°What the¨C¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Two different voices said at the same time, so I looked where it came from and found the arrogant and egotistical alpha looking at me while his dick was in the she-wolf¡¯s. I don¡¯t know her ass. He was taking her from behind, so I can¡¯t tell. Wait, I¡¯m back? They¡¯re back?

 Caught

    Kaiser

    That bitch has been ying with fire wherever she is. I¡¯m just thankful that I am strong enough to handle the pain. If not, I don¡¯t know what could have happened to me. Since I found out about her, I don¡¯t feel like fucking anyone anymore. But after what she did, even after telling her that she¡¯s mine, I don¡¯t think I still need to be loyal to her and let her feel and suffer the same as me.

    ¡®Alpha, you know that you have your mate already.¡¯ Ryan said through our link when the alpha¡¯s daughter, who was with me now, and I bumped into her on our way to my bedroom. I¡¯m sure that Ryan was only reminding me, but I don¡¯t care; it has been a month since that bitch showed up, and I didn¡¯t hear or find anything about her. I don¡¯t even know whether she was still alive or not. Who knows? Maybe the pain that I felt thest time was when she was killed. ¡®Grrr..¡¯ I heard my wolf growling at me. ¡®I¡¯m just kidding.¡¯ I told him, then I got back to my beta.

    ¡®At least she would know that she¡¯s not the only one who can y around.¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m just reminding you. Don¡¯te running to me or Misch when she catches you,¡¯ he replied, and I chuckled internally. How could she possibly have caught me when I don¡¯t even know whether she¡¯s real or not?

    ¡®Thanks for the reminder, man. But don¡¯t worry; you saw how she was.¡¯ I replied.

    ¡®I¡¯ll be in the office just in case you need anything. Who knows, she might appear again in front of you while your dick is in that she-wolf¡¯s ass. Hahaha..¡¯

    ¡®Shut the fuck up, man.¡¯ I said that and cut the link. I know that he was only joking, but when I entered my bedroom, I roamed my eyes around and felt disappointed that she wasn¡¯t there. F*ck, what am I even thinking?

    ¡°Kaiser,¡± the alpha¡¯s daughter, whose name I don¡¯t know, said,

    ¡°Alpha Kaiser. How many times do I have to tell you not to forget about that even in bed? Address me properly.¡± I replied.

    ¡°But¨C¡±

    ¡°If you continue to be so stubborn, you can get out of my bedroom and my pack.¡±

    ¡°No, Alpha,¡± she replied, and I smiled.

    ¡°Good girl. I believe you knew that this was only physical and nothing else. No strings attached; are we good at that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± she replied again as she caressed my chest. I could smell her arousal, and I knew that she started to get horny as soon as our nces locked into each other¡¯s eyes. Seriously, every woman I bedded was like her.

    Although I need a fuck, I couldn¡¯t help but think of my mate, and that made me go crazy. It was as if I were looking at her, so I kissed the woman hard and deeply; she responded the same. I don¡¯t know my mate¡¯s name, so I had no problem identally mentioning her name and ended up offending this woman. I didn¡¯t want to be such a jerk when she was the one who was helping me find release.

    ¡°Ahh, Alpha,¡± the woman moaned, and I liked it. I love to hear them feel satisfied with what I am doing to them. Then she pushed me a little until we exchanged positions. She was now on top of me and goddess, I already knew what she was about to do.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The sensation it produced-a twitch in my dick-in response to her licking the tip was extremely gratifying, so I led her in the direction I desired her to move by grabbing her by the hair. It was very pleasing, and I could feel that I was about to cum, so I stopped her and bent her over before I thrust into her core. ¡°Ahhh, Alpha.. Faster please¡­¡± she murmured.

    I thrust faster and deeper and was about to release everything when the bathroom door opened, and I heard a familiar voice say, ¡°Mike, why did the lights go off?¡±

    ¡°What the¨C¡± Both me and the Alpha¡¯s daughter eximed and looked at her.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± the woman with me asked.

    ¡°Oh, did Ie back at the wrong time?¡± She asked, looking at us. And why the hell is she not affected by what I am doing?

    ¡®Ryan! In my room, now!¡¯ I said it angrily through our link, and I¡¯m sure that he will be here in no time. Just as I expected, he rushed in, only to get shocked looking at my mate. I already pulled my dick out of the woman when he arrived and was wearing my shorts. ¡°Escort her out of the pack,¡± Imanded.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ryan reacted with his eyes on my mate, who was still standing in front of us with only a towel wrapped around her.

    ¡°Keep your eyes to yourself, or I am going to gouge them out for you!¡± I warned my beta, and as if he just realized what was going on, he asked,

    ¡°She did catch you with your dick inside her?¡± He asked, teasingly and that really irritated me, so I growled, and then he went out of my bedroom with the alpha¡¯s daughter, who was now wrapped in my sheets. I¡¯m bad, I know. I didn¡¯t know the woman¡¯s name who helped me find my release and sent her out of my bedroom unsatisfied.

    ¡°Hey, who is she? Why is she in your bathroom?¡± The alpha¡¯s daughter asked. She was confused, but I am too. Howe she came back looking the way she is now and caught me in a very inappropriate situation?

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, just go,¡± Ryan replied instead before he took her out of my bedroom. Without a choice, the woman allowed herself to be pulled away.

    Now, this woman in front of me, who smells and looks divine, was looking at me, grinning. As if she found something important or amusing of some sort. ¡°Since you had your woman, I think I don¡¯t have a problem with you anymore.¡±

    ¡°A problem with me? How am I your problem?¡± I asked angrily.

    ¡°I was thinking about what you said. I am your mate, but I don¡¯t feel anything towards you. I even talked about it with my brother, and he too can¡¯t believe that someone imed me as his at this time,¡± she answered.

    ¡°What do you mean? You look young, but you don¡¯t look like a minor to me. The fact that you let another man fuck you mean you¡¯re already an adult.¡±

    ¡°I am 20, so what?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re able to smell your mate. Howe you can¡¯t smell me?¡±

    ¡°What does my age have to do with distinguishing my mate?¡± she asked,

    ¡°When a wolf turns 18, they can smell their mates. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± he asked, irritable.

    ¡°Well, I still have 3 months before I can smell my mate,¡± she answered.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°We can only find our mates on a blue moon and the whole year after. If we don¡¯t find them, then we will have to wait for the next blue moon.¡± She exined, and goddess, I tried not to get distracted by her beautiful face and enticing body while she did that.

    ¡°Get dressed.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± she replied, and I realized that she was hard-headed.

    ¡°Get dressed so we will be able to talk properly. I want to fuck you by simply knowing that you are mine; how much more when you look like that?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to get dressed because I was worried that Mike would notice that I was wearing someone else¡¯s clothes. Especially when it came from another man.¡±

    ¡°I am not just another man; I am your fucking mate!¡± I shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout at me!¡± She shouted back.

    ¡°I am an Alpha!¡± I rebutted.

    ¡°I am an alpha¡¯s daughter. And if what you said is true, I am also your Luna,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Which you didn¡¯t want to believe.¡±

    ¡°How am I going to believe something I can¡¯t feel?¡± She asked, and I started to get a headache, so I massaged my temple. Where the hell did shee from that she finds a mate differently?

    ¡°Just get dressed and let¡¯s talk. I swear I am going to fuck you if you will not listen to me. You don¡¯t know how much I control myself from not taking you.¡± I warned, hoping she¡¯d do as I said since I wanted to know what was going on. I want to know what made her appear before me and then disappear. And I intend to find out about it now.

 Realize

    Kaiser

    ¡°So what now?¡± she asked while she satfortably on a couch opposite mine. There is a side of me that wants to sit beside her; however, I want to know what is going on. And believe me, I won¡¯t be able to find out if I¡¯ll be sitting next to her because I¡¯m not able to hold myself back and do whatever I want to do to her the first time we meet. ¡°I think you better answer quickly since I have no idea when I will disappear again,¡± she added, and that made me fall out of my trance.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I asked, obviously poking.

    ¡°Secret..¡±

    ¡°Fuck! Can¡¯t you be serious?¡±

    ¡°Is this the look of a person making a joke?¡± she eximed. ¡°Haven¡¯t your parents taught you not to tell strangers your name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a stranger! For goddess sake, I am¡±

    I couldn¡¯t finish my words, which I knew would backfire on me at the end. So instead of continuing, I gave the discussion up and just introduced myself first.

    ¡°I am Kaiser Heroux, alpha of the Blue Moon pack; this pack is where you are right now.¡± I started, hoping she¡¯d follow. ¡°And the man earlier is Ryan, my beta.¡±

    ¡°And the woman?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Your clock is ticking,¡± she replied, and hell, she¡¯s good at taking the topic away from her.

    ¡°Your name,¡± I said instead.

    ¡°Adeline Galdur,¡± she replied. ¡°As I already said, I am an alpha¡¯s daughter from the Nightingale Pack.¡±

    ¡°And where is that?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I noticed how her forehead frowned.

    ¡°Your pack, the Nightingale Pack.¡±

    ¡°It should be here, but since you¡¯re here, I don¡¯t know where it is now.¡± She replied, so I red at her, but she added, ¡°I¡¯m serious. My pack is around here. Well, I was in Mike¡¯s house, to be more precise, in his bathroom, and I just finished taking a bath when the lights went off. It turned out I wasn¡¯t in his bathroom anymore, but yours.¡±

    ¡°So what was happening? I understand why you didn¡¯t smell me yet, but can¡¯t you stop doing what you were about to do with that bastard before you came here?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise you that,¡± she replied, and I was about to rebut, but she beat me to it. ¡°Mike is my boyfriend, and I intend to marry him whether my father likes it or not. Just like any old wolf, he wants us to be with our destined mate,¡± she said, and it stung me.

    ¡°Since that is how it should be,¡± I replied instead, trying to hide my pain.

    ¡°I love Mike,¡± she said sincerely, and it hurts like hell. ¡°I mean, no offense meant, but that¡¯s the truth. I don¡¯t feel anything towards you,¡± she continued. ¡°I n on rejecting whoever my mate will be and being with my boyfriend for the rest of my life. Now, I am even more sure to reject you once I confirm that you are my mate.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair for me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not. I am being fair to you. Look, we are worlds apart. How are we going to continue the rtionship through our bonds when we don¡¯t even know when we will see or leave each other because of this phenomenon that has already happened?¡± She has a point. But¨C

    ¡°The moon goddess will never bond us together if she knows that this is going to be pointless.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re making it sound romantic.¡±

    ¡°Because it is. Imagine how our bond travels through different dimensions, so we will be able to find each other.¡± I replied. Although she didn¡¯t want to believe it, I knew that she would change her mind once she smelled me and found out that I was hers. I know because I¡¯ve been there. The first time I smelled her, I was already hooked on her. The moment I saw her, I fell deeply.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I didn¡¯t want to give you false hope, so I am telling you this right now. I have no intention of taking you as my mate. Especially when I saw your dick prating another woman¡¯s pussy. You knew that I was yours, but you still did it.¡±

    ¡°You did it first. I thought you would be able to feel the unbearable pain I¡¯ve been through while you pleasure yourself with that bastard.¡±

    ¡°He is Mike. Call him by his name,¡± she replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about his name.¡± She sighed heavily.

    ¡°Kaiser,¡± how could my name sound so good when she said it? I want to hear her call me and scream my name when we cum together. But she¡¯s so stubborn, insisting on taking that man as her mate, and I take it that he¡¯s a human. She¡¯s choosing a human over an alpha like me.

    I waited for whatever she was going to say, but my heart sank when she disappeared, just like before. Now that it¡¯s clear to me, I still can¡¯t believe it.

    How could my mate be from a different world? How could the moon goddess pair us when we have to live like this? I saw sincerity in her eyes when she told me that she couldn¡¯t smell me. I want to understand her as well when she says she loves that human. But I want to hold on to the moon goddess n for us. I know that there¡¯s a reason behind this phenomenon, and I am not going to stop unless I find out about it.

    I understand her point about our situation. We are indeed far from each other, and we have no control over our meetings. But that is also something I will look into and find the secrets behind it. I am going to unfold everything that may have connections with her sudden appearance and disappearance. I closed my eyes as I leaned back, recalling how beautiful and confident my mate was. That¡¯s all I can do now since she hasn¡¯t felt the bond yet, but I promise to make her understand how the mate bond works. I am going to prepare myself the next time she shows up, and I am thankful that she appears exactly where I was the second time around.

    With that thought, I came to the realization that we are fated to be together, and it is our duty to unfold the reason behind this. Why was she being pulled into my world? How or what made her pull here? How long is she going to stay here next time? I recall that the very first time she was here, she quickly killed the rogue, and we were able to have a brief conversation before she disappeared.

    Now, she took a little more time than the first one. Does it mean that she stays a little longer every time she is transported here? And I will have to find out when shees back.

 Diary

    Adeline

    ¡°Kaiser,¡± I said, only to realize that I was back in Mike¡¯s bathroom. I sighed heavily. I know that this is not going to do any good with me or with Kaiser. I went out of the bathroom just as Mike came into his room, smiling. How can I hurt him if he is this sweet?

    ¡°Just in time. Food¡¯s ready, so get dressed and follow me to the dining area.¡± I nodded my head, smiling in return.

    Mike is the sweetest person I¡¯ve ever known; apassionate and caring man. He was proud to the point that he wanted our rtionship to be publicly known, but I always stopped him for the reason I was afraid of what my dad would do to him. Not that Dad will physically abuse him, though. More like because I knew my father very well than others. He¡¯s an alpha, of course, he has many ways to use just to separate us if he wants to.

    With those thoughts in mind, I decided to turn to the closet and get a pair of jeans and T-shirts.

    Yes, I have clothes here, and I do not have any idea what Dad will do if he ever finds out about this. I felt relieved somehow that I didn¡¯t agree to get anything in Kaiser¡¯s world to cover my body just as he wanted, or Mike would surely get confused thinking about where I got those. For the love of the goddess, he¡¯s a man with exceptional memory. He will surely notice anything that is not his or mine or that does not belong in his house since he is the one who takes care of it himself.

    I went out of Mike¡¯s bedroom and ate with him. During those times, my mind was off Kaiser and his world. I wonder what he was doing now that I suddenly disappeared again while we were talking. Thinking about him, I couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge the feeling that started to devour me. Yes, there was something I felt that I couldn¡¯t exin. Because of that, I feel curious about the phenomenon that is happening to me.

    As the saying goes, curiosity kills the cat. I¡¯m dead curious about my sudden interdimensional transfer, or whatever it is that is happening. My heart broke when I had to lie to Mike and tell him that something needed to be done in the pack. So, instead of staying with him, I had to go back.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, love. I know what your pack means to you,¡± he replied. ¡°And I didn¡¯t want Alpha Ringo to get mad at me even more.¡± He added that it made me heartfelt, so I initiated a kiss, to which he responded passionately. But in the back of my mind was a lingering thought about Kaiser, who might have felt it. He¡¯s an alpha, and if he manages to get through the pain of my infidelity, if they call it that way in thest few weeks that Mike and I have been intimate, he will be able to handle the pain thates with our kissing.

    I ran back to the pack house and went straight to the library. If there¡¯s something I need to know, the answers should be there. It would have been easier if I asked Dad about it, but he would only force me to break up with Mike, and I didn¡¯t want that. I don¡¯t think Daniel had an idea about this either since I told him about it the first time.

    Libraries are everywhere in the city. Even in human territory, they have books about our kind. But the most important thing in our history is that every pack is well preserved in our respective pack libraries. That¡¯s why it¡¯s the only ce I could think of where I could find answers.

    As I entered the library, no one was inside. It¡¯s nothing like the public libraries you see because it¡¯s in the pack house, and only the Alpha family and other high-ranking officials have ess. Whenever I go here, I go straight to romance and fiction books. But today is different; I have to check every shelf that might have something I am looking for, although I don¡¯t know what that is.

    I started to lose my patience as I was almost done looking until a certain shelf caught my attention when I passed by. I was in the farthest corner of the library, where I didn¡¯t think anyone woulde to look for something since it was a bit dark and the books were old. I began flipping the pages of the book that I looked at, only to put them back where they came from since I didn¡¯t think that what I was looking for was there.

    I sat on the floor as I realized that there was nothing in there as well. Leaning my back on the wall, I look up before I close my eyes, resting for a while. With a heavy breath, I tried to get up, and as my nce averted to the bottom part of the shelf, I noticed that there were still some books in there, so I stopped and reached for one.

    ¡°I married him even if I don¡¯t love him because it¡¯s all I can do for him. He saved me from the man who brought me to this world.¡± That was what was written on the first page of the book.

    Wait, perhaps this is a diary.

    ¡°The love of my life is gone, and I don¡¯t know how I will ever get back to where I came from. If only I knew the way, I would not hurt this man who had done nothing wrong to me. I felt guilty that he loved me more than words can say, while I treasure someone else.¡±

    Who wrote this? Why do I feel her pain and loneliness? Who did she marry? Who brought her to this world?

    ¡°I was happy with the man I love, Oliver. But because of someone who wanted me for himself, he separated us by taking his life and bringing me here.¡±

    So the man she loves is Oliver and there¡¯s another man who killed the love of her life and brought her here after? Where? Is it here? As in here, in the pack house? Or in this world as she said in the first paragraph?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Now, I began to have a chill running down my spine. I started to think that something happened to whoever this woman was. And I know, it had something to do with what was going on with me. Is this the answer to my questions? But what¡¯s the answer? I still can¡¯t get across why I was being pulled into Kaiser¡¯s world.

    ¡°As I stand here as a married woman, I can¡¯t escape the haunting shadows of my past choices. The guilt weighs heavily on my heart, a burden I never anticipated when I said those vows that bound me to a man I don¡¯t love. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t deserve love; he¡¯s kind and caring and has taken care of me when I needed it the most. But deep within, I carry the heavy secret of a love lost-a love that was abruptly taken away.¡±

    ¡°The man of my dreams, the love of my life, was brutally ripped from my grasp, a victim of circumstances beyond our control. His absence echoes in the silence of my heart, a constant reminder of what could have been. Fate dealt a cruel hand, and I found sce in the arms of another who offeredfort and security.¡±

    ¡°Yet, with every passing day, the guilt intensifies. I can¡¯t escape the truth that I married for reasons other than love. The warmth ofpanionship and the stability he provides are only coldforts in the face of the ache that lingers for the man I truly loved.¡±

    ¡°What makes it even more unbearable is the knowledge that the man I call my husband is also the one who saved me from the man who brought me into this world, the one responsible for taking away the one I cherished. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t hurt him. He made my stay in this world bearable.¡±

    ¡°Every smile I force and every touch I reciprocate feels like a betrayal to the memory of the man who once held my heart. The guilt is a constantpanion, whispering its disapproval in the quiet moments of my life. I am trapped in a web of choices, haunted by the past, and torn between duty and the unfulfilled yearnings of my heart.¡±

    As I continued reading, sorrow was taking all over my senses and my heart ached for the woman and for the man she married. How can their fate be like this? The man loves her, and she loves Oliver, who is already dead. Where is the man who kills Oliver? She imed that her husband had saved her, so where is he now?

    My curiosity was aroused, and I wanted to know more about her. I want to know what happened to her and her husband. What happened to their marriage?

    ¡®Where are you, Adeline?¡¯ Shit! Dad asked through our link. Of all the times, why now?

    ¡®Library, Dad.¡¯ I linked back.

    By then I had decided toe back home. If not, he will surely get mad at me for thinking I was with Mike again. I want to continue reading, but I think Dad wants to see me, and it should be important since he doesn¡¯t usually call for me.

    ¡®Wait there, I¡¯ming.¡¯ Well, that¡¯s odd. As Alpha, he can just ask me toe to him, not the other way around. Does this mean that he ising to me as my father?

    Oh no- wait ¨C this is not about Mike, right?

    Before Dad even found me sitting on the floor and seeing what I¡¯d been reading, I got up in a hurry and put back the diary to where I took it, then went to the table after taking a romance book, which I could use as a disguise. I hope Dad will end our conversation fast since I am eager to know what happens next. I need to continue reading that diary.

 Second Victim

    Adeline

    ¡°Dad,¡± I said as he approached me. I looked at him and acted calmly while he looked at me as if something were off. ¡°Is there anything wrong, Dad?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Adeline,¡± he said, his voice low, and I detected hesitation. Why is that? It¡¯s the first time that he approached me like this, so I don¡¯t know what to do. He was always dominant and powerful, and he approached everyone with authority. Although he¡¯s at ease and rxed when he¡¯s around his beta and gamma, I can still detect superiority.

    ¡°Dad, is there something wrong? Is there something you wish to tell me?¡±

    ¡°I want to ask you if there was a time that something unusual happened to you.¡± Why is he asking me that? Did my brother tell him about Kaiser?

    ¡°No. Nothing, why?¡± I answered after I gathered all my courage to lie to him. I had to keep myself calm since he is good at detecting someone¡¯s uneasiness. He said before that he has the ability to hear heartbeats, so he knew whether someone was lying to him or not.

    The werewolf has enhanced senses, so I believe him. It happens to me as well from time to time, especially when I am fighting with someone. ¡°Nothing. I just want to make sure that you¡¯re not doing anything stupid. I know how reckless and hardheaded you are, so I was always worried whenever I didn¡¯t see you.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I am grown up now. I can handle myself, so you don¡¯t need to worry about me or Daniel. I am your daughter, an alpha¡¯s daughter. I even train regrly, so I won¡¯t be your and Daniel¡¯s weaknesses.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying as if we are thinking that you are a burden to us,¡± he replied.

    ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I mean. I love you and my brother. I just didn¡¯t want you to overthink about me. What do you think is the reason that I tried everything I could and stayed focused on my goal? I want the pack to be as strong as it already is.¡±

    ¡°Dear,¡± he said in a low voice. He sounded like a father to me now, not my alpha. He looked distraught, and my heart sank seeing him like that. ¡°I know I have been very vocal about you and humans. But believe me, everything I am telling you is always for your own good. There¡¯s nothing I would want you to have more than the happiness you deserve.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Dad, about Mike,¡± I said, trying to make him understand.

    ¡°Dear, I am not angry at you. I respect your decisions and your feelings for that human. But I have to warn you that the mate bond is not something you can control. I am not that worried about you; I am more worried about that man. Can you imagine the suffering and pain he will have to face when you leave him after you find your mate?¡±

    I had my head down because I knew deep down that he was right. I¡¯ve seen many mated couples in the pack, and not all of them were each other¡¯s first love. There were few who had fallen in love with a human before they found their mates and left their pitiful first love for the mate that the moon goddess had paired them with. It was the reason why I hated the mate bond. I don¡¯t believe that it was real. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt yourself, especially Mike. He doesn¡¯t deserve the pain that he will have to go through when you leave him. He is kind and a very good man. We have our culture, and you have to practice it, not for yourself alone but for the very existence of our kind.¡±

    He stopped and maybe waited for me to say something. But I am speechless. His point was taken, and somehow, I also agree with him. ¡°I leave you to whatever you are doing. I hope in this conversation you were able to discern what I wanted you to understand. A mate is a mate. He is going to be your stronghold, and so did he in facing anything thates your way,¡± he said before he turned around and left. I sat back on a chair and started thinking. About me, Mike, and Kaiser.

    Upon remembering that alpha, my eyes flew to the shelf where I found the diary. I got up from my chair and went back to get it. I think I would want to find out what had happened to the woman and to the man she married, so I bring it to my room and make sure to read it whenever I have time.

    Dad has been acting weird after our conversation. He would always ask me about how I was or if something had happened to me. All the time, I would reply, ¡°Nothing.¡± Because there was really nothing. For two days, I stayed in the pack¡¯s territory. I didn¡¯t even go to see Mike because I¡¯m still searching for some answers to my questions, which I don¡¯t think I will be able to find on my own. The diary that caught my attention stays in the drawer on my bedside table. I had been busy and couldn¡¯t find the time to continue reading it.

    I sighed heavily after that realization. No matter how much I thought about it, I came to the conclusion that I needed to find someone who knew about the phenomenon I was experiencing. But I am afraid to tell Dad about it. ¡°Adeline, we¡¯re going to human territory,¡± Daniel said. I was about to go to my room after my morning jog. I had to take a bath before I joined everyone for breakfast. Dad is very strict about it.

    ¡°What for?¡± As much as possible, I didn¡¯t want to leave the pack. I want to find someone who will be able to exin to me what is going on with me. I can¡¯t ask him any further either, out of worry that he might tell Dad about it.

    ¡°A human has been killed near our border.¡± He replied. So that¡¯s why.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a young girl,¡± I replied, and he nodded. I sighed, feeling sorry for the girl and her family. Now that the incident has repeated itself, it is clear that this is a crime that cannot be ignored.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know; I haven¡¯t seen the body of the human victim,¡± I replied. I am used to them asking for my opinion about any information we acquire. They respected my thoughts and even asked for any suggestions that might help solve any problems.

    ¡°Then get your a*s ready ande with me.¡± He replied and left. He is serious, and I am too. I ran to my bedroom and took a bath. Breakfast will have to be done on our way to human territory, I guess.

    There were police around the scene, and they prohibited everyone who would try toe near them, especially the girl¡¯s dead body. ¡°Daniel,¡± one of the policemen, greeted my brother and nodded when he saw me.

    ¡°Did you get anything?¡± Daniel asked.

    ¡°Nothing. No fingerprints or whatever.¡± The police replied as we walked our way to the victim. My heart sank when I saw the girl¡¯s dead body. No parent would want to see their child dried dead.

    ¡°What do you think, Adelle?¡± Daniel asked. I looked at him and shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t really know, and I have no idea. It was the first time that I¡¯d seen something like this. Apart from the alpha¡¯s daughter, who was clearly killed by a rogue, in my opinion, this one is something else.¡±

    ¡°Have you checked her body?¡± Daniel asked the police.

    ¡°Yes, and we didn¡¯t find anything. If she was dried dead by a vampire, she should have some bite marks, but there¡¯s none.¡± Daniel and I looked at each other.

    ¡°This is the first time that something like this has happened, right? I mean, there¡¯s no other case like this, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you,¡± the police replied. ¡°About a month ago, we found a child¡¯s body in the same situation.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Both Daniel and I asked, shocked.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we hear about it? Why aren¡¯t we informed?¡± My brother asked continuously. I was wondering too, so I waited for the police¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s not under our jurisdiction. It happened in another city, and we found out about it because they were looking for a simr case as well. If not, they will consider it an isted case.¡±

    ¡°When did it happen?¡± I asked,

    ¡°About a month ago.¡±

    ¡°And you didn¡¯t receive any news about the same case in another city anymore?¡± I asked,

    ¡°Yes,¡±

    ¡°Which means this girl is the second victim. I don¡¯t know if you agree with me, but I think this might be a serial killing.¡± Daniel said, and I agree with him, and I think the police do too because he nodded.

    We waited for the police to finish securing the area after taking the girl¡¯s body. She¡¯s a human, so she will be taken care of by her parents in human territory. She will be brought to the morgue in the hospital, and that¡¯s where her parents will see her.

    We make our way back to the pack house as Daniel asks one of our warriors to assist the police in solving the case. If this is not some human crime, they will need our help just in case they face someone from any of the supernatural beings. The warrior will also report back to us, so we will be able to discern what really happened to the girl.

    How can things be so tough? There are things that I want to find out, and I don¡¯t know anyone other than my father who can help me, but I didn¡¯t want to tell him that it bothers me either. Then there¡¯s the case of the alpha¡¯s daughter¡¯s death; we haven¡¯t figured out what happened to her, and now this. Another girl who is a human. When will I be able to read that book again?

 Photograph

    Kaiser

    Adeline has note back, and I had no idea when she would be back as well. ording to her, she had no idea either. I had to know what kind of phenomenon this was.

    ¡°Kaiser, are you listening?¡± Misch asked, and that made me finch back to reality. We were in a meeting, and yes, my mind was somewhere else.

    We were inside the warm vicinity of the meeting area next to Alpha¡¯s office. Usually, I conduct meetings in my office; however, today¡¯s agenda needed all the pack¡¯s elders, and we wouldn¡¯t be able to fit inside, so the best decision was to hold it here.

    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking about any alpha¡¯s daughter to fuck with, right?¡± One of the eight elders asked. He is the oldest in the pack and has gained our respect, so he could talk to me that way as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± I replied, and I heard Ryan and Mischugh.

    ¡°What do these two idiotsugh about?¡± the old elder asked, confused.

    ¡°Just ignore them. You know how immature they are at times.¡± I answered before I looked at the two idiots. ¡°Be serious.¡±

    ¡°We are. You¡¯re the one who was spacing out.¡± Ryan replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that.¡± I said and looked at everyone, ¡°Where are we again?¡±

    ¡°There has been an attempt from the rogues again,¡± Ryan said in a serious voice this time that made them all listen.

    ¡°Ron, being the oldest pack member, is there a time when we were attacked by rogues that were defeated?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Never; we always win,¡± he replied. ¡°Though there was an alpha who was subdued by a human,¡± he added, that made me crease my forehead, and I don¡¯t think I am the only one. Ron heaved a deep sigh before he continued.

    ¡°ording to my father, there was once an alpha of this pack who was defeated by humans. At first, I didn¡¯t believe it. Just like you are now, I was confused. How could an alpha lose to a human who was weaker in all aspects?¡± He said, ¡°Butter on, I believed him. We didn¡¯t know what or how the pack was before your grandfather became Alpha, right?¡± he asked, and I nodded. The pack¡¯s life before my grandpa reigns, we know nothing. It was never taught in the pack¡¯s school as well and was not included in any history books in our library.

    ¡°How did he lose?¡± I asked curiously.

    ¡°My father thinks that it was his mate. Because the human got his mate and used her against him, which made him weak.¡± Yes, there¡¯s no better exnation than that. There¡¯s no way that a human will ever win over an alpha. With those thoughts, my eyes widened. Mike is a human, and Adeline loves him. Does that mean, whoever that alpha is, his mate left him for that human as well?

    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Misch asked worriedly. I looked at him and then the others and found them looking at me as well.

    ¡°Is something bothering you, Alpha?¡± one of the elders asked as well. I shook my head and smiled before concluding nothing.

    ¡°I just remembered something you all have nothing to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure, Kaiser?¡± It was Ryan. He, too, looks concerned.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s continue.¡± I said instead, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the alpha some other time; the rogues are much more concerning than knowing the reason for a deceased alpha.¡± I added, and we are back in our discussion.

    ¡°The rogues have been able to continuously enter our border without fear. It¡¯s as if they wanted us to see them lurking around. Provoking us, intentionally by mocking.¡± Misch said.

    ¡°We have been killing every rogue we caught, but that didn¡¯t stop them froming over,¡± I replied, and they all nodded. ¡°With this, I want a change of patrol shifts.¡±

    ¡°What kind of change?¡± Ron asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make an additional shift,¡± I replied. ¡°I think their visit has a purpose. Maybe they wanted to know how strong our defense and security were. Or they were trying to familiarize themselves with our patrol guards.¡±

    ¡°For what purpose? Why would they go to such lengths, knowing that they would end up dying when they got caught?¡± one of the elders asked furiously. I understand their frustration since they knew that the pack members, especially the old ones and children, were fearful about our situation.¡±

    ¡°I had a feeling that they wanted something here,¡± I answered. My gut keeps telling me that there¡¯s something I am missing, and I need to find that out. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to do personally, but I can¡¯t because of pack issues. I want all of you to help me and do everything so we will be able to find out what those rogues want from us.¡±

    ¡°Alpha, is this thing that you are talking about the Luna?¡± Ryan asked. I nodded, and right there I saw how surprised the elders were by my revtion.

    ¡°Yes, I found my mate,¡± I dered.

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know?¡± Ron asked. Being questioned about what I do or say was the most annoying thing for me. However, I could not get mad at the old man simply because I respected him. Since then, he has been an important pack member who has always supported my family and the entire pack.

    ¡°Exactly what it means, Ron,¡± I replied with a deep sigh.

    ¡°Did she reject you?¡± he asked again.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even know I am her mate. And she¡¯s in love with someone else, so I guess that¡¯s equal to rejection.¡±

    ¡°Which pack is she from?¡± Ron asked again. The other elders couldn¡¯t ask me since I am their alpha. But this old man is really different.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°You heard me, Ron?¡± I replied and looked at him, exasperated. Respect was a thing to the pack, and I do not want to lose that, especially today, but if he is persistently asked for more, I will definitely lose control. It looks like he senses it-finally, the reason for his sudden silence.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that yet; I would resolve it by myself. And before you say whatever you want to say, I am not going to let her reject me, and I will definitely make her stay here as well.¡±

    After that, they all nodded and sighed in relief. I know that they have been waiting for my mate as much as I have. We all believe that Luna will be an additional strength for our pack and me. But that¡¯s not the only reason why I was adamant about taking Adeline; above all, I want her because she¡¯s mine and the moon goddess¡¯s gift to me.

    We proceeded to our meeting, and in the middle of our discussion, we received a mind link from the patrol guards.

    ¡®Fire! There¡¯s a fire in the cabin in the restricted area,¡¯

    ¡°We¡¯ll continue this next time,¡± I said, and without a moment¡¯s hesitation, I rose from my seat, the urgent concern etched on every face in the room. Ryan, Misch, and the elders followed suit. The morning sunlight danced on the ground as we rushed out of the meeting room, heading towards the eastern outskirts of our territory.

    There¡¯s only one cabin in the territory, and ever since I was a kid, my father always told me not to go there until the time was right. I don¡¯t know what he meant by that. But knowing that only the pack¡¯s history was stored there, I never stepped anywhere near it since I had no interest.

    Growing up, I totally forgot about it, but when I remember, I always have something important to do. Now I started to wonder why my father wouldn¡¯t want me to get there.

    The journey was swift, the crunching of leaves beneath our feet echoing the urgency in our hearts. As we approached the cabin, the scent of burning wood and paper filled the night air. The distant glow of mes painted an ominous picture against the otherwise serene backdrop of the forest.

    The cabin, nestled among the trees, was a small structure primarily used for storing ancient books and scrolls-repositories of our pack¡¯s rich history and lore during my grandfather¡¯s leadership.

    When we reached the cabin, the fire was almost down. I thought it was huge because of the way the patrol mind linked us, but it appears that it was not that serious.

    ¡°Did anyone get hurt?¡± I asked, I am more worried about my people than the history books of the pack. They matter to me more than anything else.

    ¡°No one, Alpha,¡± the guard replied.

    ¡°How much damage do you think that fire did to us?¡± It was Ryan.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡°That wall and everything near it,¡± the guard replied, pointing to the cabin. The extent of the damage is evident. The left side of the cabin stood untouched, a testament to the swift response of our pack members, who had managed to control the mes. However, the right side bore the scars of the inferno.

    The once-sturdy wall now had charred marks, and the intense heat had warped and ckened the wooden panels. Embers still flickered in the corners, a reminder of the battle against the fire that had threatened to consume the cabin entirely.

    ¡°See to it that every book is intact.¡± Ron chimed in. Seriously, he is more worried about books.

    ¡°Make sure that everyone¡¯s safe before you take care of those books,¡± Imanded, and then I looked at the old man. I respected him, but as I already said, my pack members are important to me above anything.

    ¡°I already asked some warriors to take care of the books, Alpha. And no pack member has been injured. This is a restricted area, so no one would daree here without permission.¡± The guard exined. Maybe he was torn between me and Ron, and I understand him. Everyone respected the old man the way I do.

    We stayed in the cabin until everything settled. ¡°Alpha, these are the books that we managed to save,¡± said the warrior who was leading the team, his voice tinged with regret. ¡°The fire was contained, but some of the scrolls suffered damage. We did our best to salvage what we could.¡±

    I nodded solemnly, my gaze lingering on the damaged wall. Although the loss of our historical records was a blow to our pack¡¯s legacy, I was proud of our members for their tenacity in averting a more disastrous oue.

    ¡°Let me see,¡± Ron said, looking at the books one by one as if he were looking for something. ¡°Is this all?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No, elder Ron,¡± the warrior replied, and he pointed to three more warriorsing our way with huge boxes in their hands. They put down everything in front of Ron since he was the one who was more worried about those books.

    Again, he checked the boxes and the books one by one. In the second box, he took one and flipped the pages. As he did that, a photo fell off and ended up right in front of my feet. I took it, but before I gave it to Ron, I was tempted to have a look, so I did.

    Looking at it, my eyes widened, and I couldn¡¯t believe what I saw. It was me in the photo. But what made it incredibly surprising was knowing that this was not taken recently; more or less, this was from many years ago. Decades perhaps.

 Book

    Kaiser

    ¡®What the hell is going on?¡¯ I can¡¯t help but ask myself that. Other than my father and grandfather, I don¡¯t know any male rtives who look like me. Wait, my old man doesn¡¯t look exactly like me; we just resembled each other. But the man in the photo looked exactly like me. ¡°Can you exin this to me?¡± I asked, looking at Elder Ron. We were back in the meeting room because I didn¡¯t think I would be able to rest until someone gave me an answer to my question.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know as well, Alpha,¡± he replied, and that made me blow some air out of my lungs.

    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know? Haven¡¯t you seen anyone in this pack that looks exactly like me before?¡±

    ¡°No, Alpha,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Kais,¡± Misch said, trying to calm me. But I can¡¯t. How can I, if I see something I should have known but had no idea about,?

    ¡°We are confused as well, Alpha.¡± Elder Ron said, and I could see that on their faces. ¡°Being the oldest here, I know that you are expecting a lot from me regarding this matter. But I also like to inform you that your grandfather didn¡¯t let anyone know anything regarding the pack¡¯s history before his leadership.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a hunch, but I think it was because of the alpha that had been killed by a human.¡±

    ¡°You think he was somewhat rted to my family?¡± I asked, and he nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you are thinking that this man in the photo is the same Alpha that had been killed,¡± I added, and he looked at me as if I grew horns. ¡°So you did?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the only possible reason why we are restricted from going to the cabin. After identally hearing about that Alpha, I was so curious that I tried to sneak there myself, even when your father strictly closed that area for everyone.¡±

    ¡°And did you find anything about the thing that you are curious about?¡±

    ¡°Alpha, I did manage to get in the cabin and read a book. But it¡¯s not about the alpha.¡±

    ¡°Can you please keep on talking and don¡¯t hang your words?¡± I said it irritably. I want answers, and I want them now.

    ¡°Alpha,¡±

    ¡°Ryan just shut the f*ck up,¡± I said, stopping my beta from saying whatever he wanted to say. ¡°Continue Ron. And do it fast.¡±

    ¡°It was about a Luna that will return, and that¡¯s all. It didn¡¯t say who the Luna was or when or where she would return. That¡¯s why I came rushing to those books to look for it, but I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Ron said it frustratedly. I saw it, and he was eager to find out about it as well.

    ¡°So we are at a dead end?¡± I asked,

    ¡°Not if we found that book,¡± one of the elders replied. ¡°Let¡¯s check the cabin thoroughly. And Alpha, since you are the one leading now, it is up to you if you let us do it. Your father didn¡¯t allow us to go there, and it was still in effect.¡±

    ¡°Then we will turn that cabin upside down if we have to just find what I am looking for,¡± I replied, and they all agreed. I have all their support since they were as curious as me. And I can¡¯t me them. Seeing my own image without understanding what it is is like walking on an eggshell. I feel like I have to be cautious in everything because, at any time, something that will shock me might appear again. I have no problem if it was Adeline, though.

    The whole day, we nned how we were going to renovate the cabin. I decided to ce the remaining ancient scrolls and books in the packhouse library and make the cabin liveable. I want to use it as my personal haven and probably bring Adeline there if we are given a chance.

    On the next day, Misch, being in charge, asked pack members who didn¡¯t have pack duties to work there. As they started to pack everything so they would be able to transfer them to the pack¡¯s library, I carefully watched them. All the possible parts of the cabin that can be used as storage were properly searched.

    Ron was watching as well. I guess he was really curious about the book that he read. Why didn¡¯t he just finish reading it back then? Or did he take it with him when he left the cabin after sneaking in? ¡°Elder Ron,¡± I called him, and he looked at me. Then I asked him that.

    ¡°Your father caught me and took the book,¡± he replied.

    ¡°And he brought it back into the cabin?¡± I asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think since everything was in there,¡± he replied. Then I think for a while. If I were my father and I caught someone breaking into the ce that I forbid everyone to step into, would I put back whatever it was that everyone was curious about? I chuckled after my realization.

    ¡°I want everything to be properly stored in the packhouse library. Make sure not to leave anything behind.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± They all replied, and then I looked at Misch and said, ¡°Make a schedule so you can properly monitor the renovations and the training of our warriors. If your hands are full, assign someone you can entrust the cabin with.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± he replied, then I nodded before I turned my back to them. I believe in my Gamma, and he will surely do what¡¯s important. I also know that the rogues¡¯ issue should be addressed before anything else. But I couldn¡¯t help but feel curious about the man, who looked exactly like me.

    If my father knew something about the book that the elder Ron had read, I am certain that he knew something or everything about that man in the photo as well. And I already had an idea about his hiding ce.

    As I entered the pack house, the omegas were busy with their duties. As much as possible, I didn¡¯t want any of them to work in the pack house doing all the chores. But we need to divide our tasks. Someone should do things that our warriors and otherbatant members can¡¯t.

    We pay the omegas for their service, and bullying is not allowed in my pack either. I feel proud of everyone for being good to each other, with or without their wolf. In other packs, I heard that there were omegas, especially females, who were treated as ves. No. I didn¡¯t want that. For me, every pack member is a family. And because they are my family, I am willing to protect them with my life.

    ¡°Good morning, Alpha!¡± They greeted me.

    ¡°Good morning. Carry on; continue what you are doing.¡± They nodded, and I continued walking up the stairs until I reached the third floor, where Dad¡¯s mini-office was. As I entered, I looked around, and I smiled at the thought that even if he were gone, the omegas would never fail to clean this up.

    I walked to his table and sat on his chair. My dad spent most of his time here when he was still alive, so I¡¯m sure that those books are here. But where could he possibly keep it? I started opening the drawers because my father didn¡¯t want toplicate things. He forgets things easily, so he always ces everything he needs in in sight.

    Shit, nothing¡¯s here. Where could it be? I stood up and went to the cabs and bookshelves. One by one, I checked every book, hoping I would be able to find what I was looking for. Flipping the pages the way Elder Ron did, thinking something might fall off again but nothing.

    I leaned on the shelf after I put thest book back in its ce and sighed. Did I think wrong? Could Dad put that book back in the cabin? No, no. It¡¯s definitely here. I just need to find it. But where? I gazed around until my eyesnded on the chest. I smiled, thinking about how that thing became part of my childhood. Dad¡¯s visitors would often sit on it, thinking it was a chair, not knowing that I was hiding inside. I would make a scary sound, and I would hear everyone in panic, and I would burstughing.

    Dad will get furious and punish me for that. I shook my head after I remembered that. Then my eyes widened. No one would think that he would hide things there since they¡¯re in in sight. I rush to it, then slowly open it, anticipating the thing that I am looking for.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± I heard a woman¡¯s voice behind me. When I turned, I saw Adeline¡¯s beautiful and curious face. She¡¯s back.

 Kiss

    Adeline

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± I asked curiously. I can¡¯t believe that I was able to know him even if he faces his back at me.

    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± he said, and then he let go of the cover of the chest and got closer to me. ¡®You¡¯re really here.¡±

    ¡°Yes. And you didn¡¯t answer my question, what are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Nothing important,¡± he replied.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡°You look as if you were about to open a treasure chest earlier, Kaiser,¡± I told him, but I guess he was too happy about that because he held me on my face with his hands, and it was toote for me to avoid his lips. I was shocked, and I couldn¡¯t move. My eyes widened, and I was ovee with the desire to return his kiss; however, I maintained myposure and pushed him with all my strength. ¡°What the hell was that?¡± I eximed. I couldn¡¯t believe that I let my guard down in front of this man.

    ¡°Kissing my mate!¡± he eximed as well.

    ¡°Why would you do that? I am not your mate!¡± I replied,

    ¡°You can¡¯t smell me, but that doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯re not,¡± he replied. Why does he look satisfied anyway? Is that what a kiss does to him?

    ¡°Enough of this, Kaiser. Don¡¯t keep insisting on that with me, because as long as I can¡¯t smell you, you¡¯re not my mate. And even if you do, I will still reject you because I love Mike.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± he replied. ¡°For now, what were you doing before you appeared here?¡±

    ¡°I was in my bedroom and was about to reach for the drawer of my bedside table, then it was gone, and when I looked up, I saw you.¡±

    ¡°At least it only takes three days before you appear, not like the second time which took a month. I almost went crazy.¡±

    ¡°I am not a fool, Kaiser. You were happy fucking that woman thest time I saw you, and there¡¯s nothing you can say that will make me believe you.¡± I replied and then sat on the table. His eyes were not leaving mine, and neither did I. There¡¯s something that¡¯s pulling me to him, and if that¡¯s what he said-the mate bond-I think I should start worrying about it.

    ¡°Whatever,¡± he replied. ¡°So what keeps you busy in your pack? You¡¯re an alpha¡¯s daughter, as far as I can remember. So how does an alpha¡¯s daughter act in your world?¡±

    ¡°Nothing like the alpha¡¯s daughters here, I guess.¡±

    ¡°And how are they?¡± he asked as if teasing, but I didn¡¯t answer him. I needed to find out about what was going on with me, so I had to use this opportunity to get back just in case there was something in here that could give me a hint or an answer to this phenomenon.

    ¡°I want to take this chance that I am here to ask you. Before I appeared in this world, did something unusual happen?¡±

    ¡°What is it with you?¡± he asked, creasing his forehead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is ridiculous? I mean, I get it. There¡¯s another world other than mine, but why would I need to be pulled here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re mates and you are mine,¡± he replied immediately. ¡°Why do you keep on doubting the moon goddess¡¯s decision?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because of that. It¡¯s her DECISION and not mine. I want to decide for myself, and I do not want to do what others want me to do. I have my own mind and heart, and I will only do what I think is good for me.¡±

    ¡°And you think insisting on choosing Mike is good for you?¡± he asked, and I nodded. ¡°Did someone tell you that? Did someone agree with you? You said Mike knew who you were, so he knew what a mate bond is. Did he actually tell you to choose him over your mate? If he didn¡¯t, is he ready to face the consequences of being left behind? And you said, you love Mike; would you like to see him in pain when you decide to leave him and choose me in the end?¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking like my father?¡± I eximed. He was trying to point out my dad¡¯s sentiments, and I didn¡¯t like it a bit.

    ¡°Well, I guess your father is a good alpha. He understands the importance of being with your fated mate.¡± I rolled my eyes because of what he said. ¡°Stop rolling your eyes at me if you don¡¯t want to get fucked by me.¡±

    ¡°That would be rape.¡±

    ¡°I doubt that,¡± he replied confidently. ¡°I know that you feel something for me. You just didn¡¯t want to ept it.¡±

    ¡°What made you say that?¡±

    ¡°You said that you would only smell me after three months, so I think the bond has started to work on us since we were getting closer to each other.¡± He answered. I didn¡¯t want to believe him, but ording to other pack members, they felt the same even before they confirmed that they were mates.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you know everything about the bond because you don¡¯t. Don¡¯t indulge yourself in something you only want to believe.¡± I replied, trying to put on some conviction, and I hope that I did.

    We are already close, but he stands even closer, looking at me. I am defiant even toward my father, so I insist on staying that way in front of him. Our eyes battle for dominance, and none of us wants to look away. Then I felt him pull me even closer to him so that our bodies touched and no amount of air could ever pass between us. ¡°Then fight this,¡± he said before he kissed me. It was so deep that he almost reached my soul. I was expecting Elda to reprimand me for letting him kiss us, but I didn¡¯t hear anything from her either.

    I want to push him away, but yes, I admit it. I can¡¯t. It was as if he was holding me, or there was this invisible string that tied me to him, which made me want to respond to his kisses. I don¡¯t know how long, but I¡¯m also trying to stop myself from kissing him back.

    The feeling he was making me experience just by kissing me is something I didn¡¯t feel with Mike, and I feel guilty about it. Shit! There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. My eyes started to close as I savored the moment. I was ready to respond to his kisses when he suddenly stopped, so I opened my eyes and found him looking at me intently with a smirk on his face. ¡°I should stop here since I don¡¯t want you to humiliate yourself,¡± he said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you are saying, moron,¡± I replied,

    He grinned and said, ¡°You already had your eyes closed and were about to respond to my kiss, stubborn bitch.¡±

    ¡°As long as you know,¡± I said, trying to hide the humiliation I felt since he said it.

    ¡°That you¡¯re about to respond?¡± he asked,

    ¡°No.¡± I answered, ¡°That I am stubborn and a bitch.¡± I added, and heughed. It was so loud that it pissed me off because I felt like he wasughing at me. At the same time, I was so drawn into hisughter that I wanted to touch his face. Thank goddess that I managed to stop myself from doing that. I¡¯m in trouble. As in deep shit.

 Kiss Back

    Adeline

    ¡°So, what¡¯s in the chest?¡± I asked, and he looked behind him to see where the chest was. I was curious since he was so into it when I saw him. He didn¡¯t even notice my presence, and I had to talk before he turned his attention to me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know; I was about to check it,¡± he replied.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Then check it now,¡± I said impatiently. He was creasing his forehead when he looked at me. ¡°I was just saying. I want to know as well.¡± He shook his head and turned back to the chest. He pulled the cover-up, and there we found books. ¡°Is that it? Books? Is there even a romance book in there?¡± I asked continuously.

    ¡°Can you shut up even for a bit? I was trying to find out something here.¡±

    ¡°Then I will help you,¡± I replied, and there goes his kind of look again.

    ¡°When do you n to disappear this time?¡± he asked, and that stunned me.

    ¡°I¡¯m still here,¡± I said, and he nodded.

    ¡°Obviously. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you.¡±

    ¡°How long have I been here again?¡¯

    ¡°Long enough to piss me off.¡± I raised a brow at him with his reply.

    ¡°Why do I suddenly want to put you on that chest?¡± I asked, and he chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡±

    ¡°You. You just realized that now? I noticed this thest time you showed up. The more you travel here, the longer you stay.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not good.¡±

    ¡°It is, for me, because I know that there wille a time when you will not vanish anymore.¡± He replied.

    ¡°Then what about my brother? My father? Our pack? And Mike?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I care about your lover?¡±

    ¡°How can you be so insensitive? You know I love him.¡± I eximed.

    ¡°Look who¡¯s talking. I am iming you as my mate, and yet you want me to worry about that man? Is the pain you¡¯ve caused me whenever you¡¯re with him not enough? You still want to torture me?¡± he asked, sounding as if he were in so much pain.

    For a moment, I felt guilty. Although I couldn¡¯t confirm his im, the fact that he knew what was going on between Mike and me and suffered from it was enough for him to feel sad. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. I guess I was too insensitive. But I was only being honest with you.¡± I replied.

    ¡°As long as you know,¡± then his attention was back to the chest, so I had to call his attention again. I need to make things clear with him so he doesn¡¯t expect to get hurt in the end.

    ¡°I know that you will get mad at me for what I¡¯m about to say. You think I am your mate, and I am telling you that I love Mike. No matter what happens, even if you turn out to be my mate, I would still choose him because I didn¡¯t want to hurt him.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you are saying,¡± he replied in a cold and low voice.

    ¡°You are right; I would feel guilty if I left him for my mate, and I didn¡¯t want to feel that. At some point, I gave him hope about our future, so I didn¡¯t want him to feel disappointed either. I know he loves me; I can feel it. He cares for me and worries about my rtionship with my father and the pack.¡±

    ¡°Are you really going to keep on insisting on that?¡± he asked with a stoic face. I could sense the seriousness in his voice, and though I am not scared about it, I still feel ufortable. He sighed before he continued, ¡°Talk to me when you finally find out that I am your mate. For now, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Whether I get hurt or not when you choose him is my problem and not yours.¡±

    ¡°I was just concerned!¡± I eximed.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be responsible for me, then stop feeling that way. I don¡¯t need your pity.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re stubborn!¡±

    ¡°I am not; it was you,¡± he replied, continuing to look at the book. I noticed that he¡¯s not flipping it in the way that he¡¯s reading it. He¡¯s doing it like he was waiting for something to fall off of them.

    ¡°What are you looking for, actually?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask. I was so curious about whatever it was that was making him curious as well.

    ¡°My picture,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Why would you look for your picture? Did someone ask for it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± he replied, and there was a pang of sadness that hit me because of jealousy. Maybe he was right; it was because the blue moon was approaching that I was able to feel the pull. Wait, did I just ept his im over me? I shook my head because I didn¡¯t want to entertain it. I have to think about Mike.

    ¡°Me. It¡¯s just me. So don¡¯t feel sad about it and get jealous,¡± he added. I roll my eyes at him because of that. I thought he was saddened by what I told him, and yet he was still capable of making a joke. ¡°It¡¯s written all over your face, Adeline. You¡¯re thinking that some woman asked me for it.¡±

    ¡°I am not jealous!¡± I eximed, and yes, I sounded defensive. But who cares? I didn¡¯t want him to think that I was really jealous. ¡°And where do you need your picture for?¡±

    ¡°My piece of mind.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it,¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t getting a lot, so I¡¯m not surprised.¡±

    ¡°Are you not going to talk to me seriously?¡± I asked, feeling annoyed. Is he ying with me?

    ¡°I am serious; you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not.¡± Then something fell off the book that he was flipping and shaking. He took it from the floor and looked at it. Of course, I did too. And it was indeed his photo.

    ¡°Is that you?¡± I asked, ¡°Howe the photo looks old, and yet you still look the same?¡± I added, and when I looked at him, our eyes met. I didn¡¯t notice that I was too close to him, and it was toote for me to avoid his kiss once again. This time, I kissed him back. Why? Because it feels the same. I think I need to talk to Elda. I¡¯m sure she has an answer to everything that¡¯s happening to me.

    He sucks on my lips, and, oh goddess, it feels perfectpared to Mike¡¯s. Shit! Mike! I am cheating on him already. With that thought, I harnessed my courage and strength to push him away, and I seeded. He doesn¡¯t look hurt or annoyed. It was the opposite.

    ¡°Did you get me now? If I want to, I can fuck you right here, right now.¡± He seemed arrogant because of the smirk on his face, so I attacked him. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s ready for it, so I¡¯m sure that my punch will hit him. But just as I thought my fist hit his face, I heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°What the hell!¡± Daniel eximed. Then I realized I was back in my room. How can that moron be this lucky? ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, Adeline?¡± my brother added with wide eyes. I smiled at him and raised both my hands in surrender. Of course, I am guilty as charged.

 Someone Knows

    Kaiser

    There she goes again. It¡¯s the third time she has disappeared before me. Butpared to thest two, I think now is more frustrating. Why? Because I managed to kiss her, not once, but twice, and the best part-she kissed me back. It was only a few days after our second meeting, and yet I saw her again. It was an improvement since she stayed longer than thest two.

    I shook my head and focused my full attention on the photo I was holding. Now I¡¯m certain that something happened in the past that my family didn¡¯t want others to know. But what could it be? Is it so shameful that they decided not to write it in our history?

    My father was a great alpha, not just for me but also for the whole pack and the council. He was invited to be a member of the werewolf council. I took over his title before he epted the offer and spent most of his time with the other members, meeting alphas from different packs and different regions. But when a rogue kidnapped the daughter of one of the council members, he charges in to save the girl without realizing it was a trap that would end in his death. I don¡¯t know who the girl was since none of the council members visited my pack after.

    The incident was known to the entire region, and they admired him for that, which made me so proud of him. Even after his death, he still cares for our kind because he managed to make a decree about bullying, which often happens to omegas.

    ¡°Kaiser,¡± Ryan said as soon as he entered the room after he knocked.

    ¡°Do you need anything?¡± I asked,

    ¡°Just as I thought, you¡¯re here,¡± he replied, instead of answering my question. ¡°Misch told me toe here. So, did you find it?¡±

    I nodded my head as I went back to Dad¡¯s table and sat on the chair. He followed me and sat opposite me. Here, take a look.¡±

    He grabbed the book, or rather, the notebook, because I think it¡¯s a diary. ¡°The guy¡¯s name is Oliver?¡± he asked after reading the first page. The name Oliver was written there being the alpha but that¡¯s all.

    ¡°I was just starting to read it.¡±

    ¡°Come on, you¡¯ve been here since you left the cabin.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but someone showed up, so I got interrupted.¡±

    ¡°Someone?¡± he asked cluelessly. ¡°Luna?¡± he asked when he realized it.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°She is feisty, and I like her so much. But she insisted on taking that man as her chosen mate and rejected me once she confirmed that I was her mate.¡±

    ¡°That sucks.¡±

    ¡°And it pissed me off. You don¡¯t know how much I tried to stop myself from marking her. She keeps on denying me, even if she already feels the pull of the mate bond.¡±

    ¡°You know how the mate bond works, Kais. You¡¯re experiencing it already, so you know what might happen in the future, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. And after I kiss her, I am confident about it.¡±

    ¡°So what seems to be the problem?¡±

    ¡°I think she won¡¯t be as happy as I am since she knew that she hurt someone.¡±

    ¡°Do you think her guilt will haunt her?¡±

    ¡°Definitely. With what she said, even her father tried to stop her from having a rtionship with that human.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the reason why you can¡¯t concentrate here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. She just showed up and stayed longer than before. We had a chat, and of course, it ended up with her disappearing without saying goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think this happens? I mean, why not in this world, of all the ces where one could find their mate? Why does it have to be in another world?¡±

    ¡°I have been asking myself the same thing. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so pissed that I had to deal with those rogues and then the man in that photo who looks exactly like me and that book. To be honest, I don¡¯t know which one to do first.¡±

    ¡°Well, I think the rogues shoulde first,¡± he replied, which earned him a re from me. He knew how important my mate was, yet he voiced the truth. ¡°I know you know it. The issue with rogues is getting out of hand; they were ying on our border as if they owned it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to reprimand our warriors and fighters who were on duty, but you keep on stopping me.¡±

    ¡°Because that will not solve the problem,¡± he replied immediately. I know he had a point, but he should know that pack members relied on us, so we have to do everything we can to ensure their safety. ¡°Look, I understand how frustrating the situation is, but believe it or not, our warriors-no, let me rephrase that. All the pack members are doing their best to protect each other. From the youngest to the eldest, That¡¯s how your father trained us, and then you. So don¡¯t think that they are not doing their best; it¡¯s just that those rogues are persistent.¡±

    ¡°You said too much,¡± is all I can say. He had a point, and I know deep inside, I was angry at myself because I thought I was bing ineffective as their alpha. I can¡¯t even make my mate stay; how much more, driving those rogues away from my territory?

    ¡°We will get our Luna back or stay. Whatever we call it, At the same time, we will find out who that man is. But for the meantime, let¡¯s focus ourselves on those bastards who have been attacking defenseless pack members.¡± I nodded in agreement. Sometimes, he and Misch put some sense in me whenever I was astray. ¡°What about this now?¡± he asked, showing me the book and the picture.

    ¡°Why did I just look at that damn chest? When I was a child, I even hid in there and scared everyone.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve focused on the pack¡¯s matters; you¡¯re not a child anymore, so naturally, ying is no longer in your vocabry.¡±

    ¡°But did you notice something?¡± I asked.

    ¡°What?¡± he asked as well, so I nodded my head, motioning for him to look at the book in his hand. ¡°What about this?¡± he asked again.

    ¡°I got that from that chest.¡±

    ¡°So what? Your father must have hidden this there, so no matter how much anyone looks for it in the cabin, they will never find it.¡±

    ¡°When do you think Dad ced it there?¡±

    ¡°Probably when he was still alive.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, how long had he been gone?¡±

    ¡°Years.¡±

    ¡°I got that book there in that chest, exactly how you feel it,¡± I told him, and then I saw him feeling the book.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? I don¡¯t see anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so slow? Dad put that book on that chest probably ten years ago before he died, and why the hell is it not covered with dust or any dirt?¡± His eyes widened after realizing what I had been thinking.

    ¡°Someone knows that this is in here.¡±

    ¡°And who the hell is he or she?¡±

    ¡°Well, I think whoever cleaned this had an idea about this book and this picture.¡± My beta replied, ¡°Shall I call everyone who was assigned to clean this room and ask?¡±

    ¡°No. Let¡¯s find out who he or she is, our way.¡± I replied.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s put a surveince camera here. I doubt that whoever that person is will confess if we ask.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll be scared that I might do something, or he might have promised Dad that he would not say anything about it to anyone.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I will set up the CCTV discreetly.¡± Ryan replied. We both went back to the cabin, where Elder Ron was. I didn¡¯t want him to think that I knew where the book he was looking for was since I hadn¡¯t found out who did the cleaning and, at the same time, watched over it.

    While looking after the renovation, Elder Ron, Misch, Ryan, and I started talking about the rogues, and we decided to make it our priority. Although I have mysteries to solve, my pack members¡¯ safety shoulde first.

    I was on my way to my bedroom when I decided to go back to Dad¡¯s office and read that book. I remember Elder Ron telling me about a certain Luna who woulde back. It was very intriguing, and I didn¡¯t want to let this night pass without reading even a part of it. I am really curious.

 Dream

    Kaiser

    As I entered the room, I roamed my eyes around and checked if something had changed since Ryan and I left earlier. It seemed that everything was in ce, so I walked to the chest and opened it. I sighed in relief when I found the notebook still sitting there the way I put it back.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    I took the notebook and went to my father¡¯s chair, sat down, and started to read. ¡°The moon hung low, and everything was so quiet and peaceful. Unknown to everyone, something big is about to happen.¡± I creased my forehead after the first paragraph; based on how the author wrote it, it had already happened. So, the one who wrote this is a pack member who is close to my family since it has been kept safe in our family.

    ¡°We are all in slumber but were awakened by the endless howling of pack members. I felt scared; I knew, even though I am an omega and have no wolf, that something bad had happened to either our Alpha or our Luna.¡± I stopped and thought about what I read. So, it was an omega. Whoever was looking after this book now must havee from his or her family¡¯s lineage.

    ¡°I saw this in my premonition, but my mother didn¡¯t believe me. I told her to inform our Alpha about it, but she didn¡¯t listen to me. She said that I was only dreaming, that it was only a dream. It appears that having a premonition is a bad omen, and my mother was afraid that something might happen to me if she told everything to our alpha.¡±

    An omega that has premonition? I never heard anyone in the pack have that ability. Why would it be a bad omen at that time when it could help prevent something bad from happening? I started to get confused because I didn¡¯t see anything wrong with seeing things before they happened.

    ¡°And just like what I saw in my premonition before the sun rises, we all see our alpha lying in his own blood. It was disheartening to see our leader in that situation. I¡¯ve known him to be a ruthless alpha. But after he found his mate, he changed. He is no longer the alpha that everyone is afraid of. We often saw him smiling, and he began to greet us. We felt saferpared to when he was in his old self.¡±

    What happened to their Luna?

    ¡°Everyone looked for our Luna, but no one found her. The elders took care of our Alpha¡¯s dead body as they continued the search. The Gamma, who felt responsible because he couldn¡¯t find her, didn¡¯t stop searching until he found her in a cabin, tied to a chair, wounded. There was no one there except her, so he managed to get her out and bring her back to the pack. My mother was in charge of looking after her since she has some knowledge of medicine.¡±

    So they managed to save their Luna? Why did Elder Ron say that the book he read says that ¡°A Luna is going to return?¡±

    ¡°Every day, every pack member tried to fulfill their duties in the absence of both our leaders. Deep inside, I know that something is going to happen again; I just don¡¯t know what, so even if I wanted to feel relieved that Luna is back, I still couldn¡¯t do it wholeheartedly. I¡¯m still worried, so I told my mother about it. This time she believes me, so they look after our Luna even more. There was no time that no one was on her side. Patrol guards were all vignt and didn¡¯t miss anything suspicious.¡±

    Is their Luna unconscious all those times? Why does she need to be taken care of? Why does no one step up to be their new Alpha? I don¡¯t think it was enough that they were vignt; they should have appointed a new leader who would lead and tell them what to do. As I continued reading, my eyes began to get heavy. I felt like something was drawing me to slumber, but I fought it and continued reading. I want to find out more about what happened and, if possible, to solve the mystery as to why their Alpha died.

    The writer didn¡¯t say exactly what happened to their alpha and just said that he died the next morning. I flip the book looking for something that interests me more, or I might stumble upon the part where the writer says how their alpha died.

    Elder Ron imed that a human was responsible for killing the Alpha, but I¡¯m not entirely sure how it happened. If their enemy was a human, there¡¯s no way that he would be able to defeat an alpha. The writer said that Luna was taken because their gamma rescued her, but she was still alive. Their alpha might weaken because of that, but it will not be enough to defeat him.

    I¡¯m more curious now; I want to know how the Alpha died. I kept on flipping because I was impatient. I just want to know what happened, and the rest is nothing. I don¡¯t even care about the Luna, although that caught Elder Ron¡¯s curiosity. To me, it was about the alpha. Maybe because I am one and, just like him, I am also ruthless. Feared by every surrounding pack, which made me a part of the werewolf council, Not just any member, but I am the head.

    The council was created to make sure that supernatural beings didn¡¯t go beyond their limits. Humans are weaker than us, so the council is trying to protect them from our kind who are unruly, just like those rogues. That¡¯s why I was shocked when Elder Ron told us about that Alpha. We are stronger than those humans in any way.

    Great, now it¡¯s not just my eyes; my neck and shoulders feel heavy too. I still want to read, but¡­

    (Kaiser fell asleep and dreamed.)

    Why was it blurry? Where am I? I rubbed my eyes, trying to clear my vision, but nothing happened. It¡¯s still like that. My vision was still blurry, but it felt like I was in the woods, so I continued walking.

    Why do I feel like I am walking through never-ending woods? Am I being enchanted? No, I didn¡¯t think so. Maybe the surroundings were just blurry; that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t find the right way. Walk and walk and walk; I didn¡¯t stop walking, and even if it was like that, I was not getting tired at all. I feel light as if I never walked. I began to worry since my vision was not good and I don¡¯t know where I am, although it appears familiar to me. I continued walking until I finally reached a cabin.

    ¡°No!!!!¡± I heard a scream. The voice sounded hoarse, but I could tell that it came from a woman. She must have been doing that for a long time to almost lose her voice. I move faster to try and save her. I kicked the door, and as soon as it opened, I saw a woman half naked. I ran to her, even though I couldn¡¯t see her face. ¡°Please stop!!¡± She continued screaming, so I looked around in the hope that I would be able to find whoever it was that she was afraid of, but I could not see anyone.

    ¡°Noooo!!!!¡± She screamed again, so I looked back at her. She is still blurry, but I can tell that she had her legs spread, and I saw the chair she was tied to, moving as if she were being fuck by someone as she continued screaming and crying at the same time. But I can¡¯t see anyone other than her. And why can¡¯t I see her clearly? I want to know what she looks like. I walked closer so I could untie her. Maybe she was suffering from hallucinations, so I needed to bring her to the hospital. Just as I touched her, she vanished. I looked around, and I found myself in the woods again. What the fuck!

    Then my eyes opened. Is it a dream? I didn¡¯t know I fell asleep. I shook my head to wake myself up and then looked at the book still in my hand. I decided to go to sleep, but after reading another paragraph,

    ¡°Just when we thought our beloved Luna had regained her strength and was doing well, the enemy suddenly appeared before us. He wanted her, and he was adamant about taking her. Our beta and gamma along with the other warriors who tried to stop him, couldn¡¯t do anything. In the end, the man took our Luna and entered a portal-like hole while she shouted, I am going toe back. I will make sure toe back and be with my mate. Please tell him that I am going back into his arms.¡±

    This must be the part that Elder Ron has read. Who really is their Luna and Alpha?

    ¡®Alpha, rogues!¡¯ Shit, why now of all the time? I rushed out of the room and forgot to put the notebook back in the chest.

 Looking For The Luna

    Kaiser

    Shit! Those bastards are really not going to stop. Just what time is it? Don¡¯t they sleep at all? ¡®Where are you?¡¯ I asked Ryan through our link. I¡¯m sure that he had received the mind link as well.

    ¡®Fucking rogues, they didn¡¯t let me finish before they showed themselves. On my way to the west and venting my frustrations with them,¡¯ he replied.

    ¡®Who the hell is with you now?¡¯ I asked curiously. This one is really like me. Well, not anymore since I only want my mate, who doesn¡¯t want me.

    ¡®You don¡¯t need to know, Kais. Meet you at the border.¡¯ He replied and cut the link. That idiot. I ran as fast as I could so I would be able to get those rogues, and just like Ryan, I want to vent all my frustrations to them as well.

    ¡®Kylo, make sure not to be merciful this time,¡¯ I told my wolf.

    ¡®Idiot, we need at least one of them to know why they are on our border.¡¯

    ¡®Whatever,¡¯ I replied and continued running. It¡¯s up to him whether he spared one of those bastards¡¯ lives or not. But one thing is for sure: I¡¯ll kill anyone in my sight.

    In my wolf form, Kylo ran as fast as he could. He didn¡¯t like the idea of having our pack members get killed as well. He treated everyone in the pack as his pup, and I know how much pain he felt whenever we saw someone¡¯s dead body.

    He is unforgiving, and between the two of us, he¡¯s more of the thinker. I mostly decide based on my emotions, so anger is my worst enemy if I have to deal with something like this.

    ¡®Make sure not to interfere, Kaiser. We need someone alive to interrogate,¡¯ Kylo reminded me. I know that he only cares about the pack, but there was something in me that didn¡¯t like his idea, and I¡¯m sure that it was because of my temper.

    ¡®I will try, but I won¡¯t promise.¡¯

    ¡®If you really want to find out their reason for camping on our border, you need to bear with me,¡¯ he replied. I sighed heavily and agreed before I started chanting to myself that extending my patience and keeping my temper would be for the benefit of the pack.

    We continued running until we reached the border, where we found Ryan and the others fighting rogues. I was about to join when someone jumped at me, which I managed to dodge in time. It was a huge rogue, and I think he had gone feral. He was drooling, and it appears that he had wounds all over his body. I wonder why he wasn¡¯t dead yet with all those cuts.

    I had no time to think about it since I saw him ready to pounce at me again, so I readied myself and fought back. He¡¯s strong; I give him that. But I am stronger. He¡¯s feral, so he had no ability to think about any ns to defeat me. He will just go all out and hit every time he has a chance, so I just avoid his attacks and dodge all his pouncing and lunging.

    ¡°Grrrrr,¡± he growled. He was unable to strike me a single time, whereas each time I attempted to do so, I was able tond a sessful blow. He must be extremely irate. He jumped at me again, and for a moment, I was stunned. He was aiming for my neck, and that was something. No rogues gone feral would do that. All they wanted to do was use their brute force. They intend to kill their opponent, but they don¡¯t think about how they will do it.

    ¡®You have to be careful,¡¯ I told Kylo.

    ¡®Do you think I didn¡¯t notice that?¡¯ He asked arrogantly.

    ¡®I was just warning you.¡¯

    ¡®Well, you don¡¯t need to, becausepared to you, I¡¯m more of a thinker.¡¯

    ¡®Fuck you!¡¯

    ¡®Yeah, I love you too,¡¯ he replied, and he started doing his job. He¡¯s fast and strong, but above all, he¡¯s intelligent. He uses his brain whenever we¡¯re in any kind of battle. He assesses everything perfectly before hends his killer moves. Just like now, he is literally trying to tire out the rogue, and he¡¯s doing great.

    His snarls reverberated through the forest, a primal symphony of rage and hunger. The rogue¡¯s eyes gleamed with feral madness as he lunged forward, all brute strength and primal instinct. I met his onught head-on, my own growls echoing in response as we shed in a savage dance of tooth and w.

    The weight of his blows reverberated through my body, but I refused to yield. With every strike, I countered with calcted precision, my movements fueled by a primal instinct to protect my pack at all costs, and so did Kylo. The forest around us blurred into a whirlwind of motion as we grappled and fought, locked in a battle for dominance.

    In the distance, I could hear the sounds of my Beta, Ryan, and the other patrols engaging with the rogue horde that threatened to overrun our borders. Their howls of defiance echoed through the night, a reminder of the stakes at hand. I knew we were outnumbered, but we would not falter.

    With a ferocious roar, I summoned every ounce of strength within me, driving the rogue back with a powerful blow. The force of my attack temporarily stunned him, and his snarls turned into agonized yells as he stumbled. It was all the opening I needed. ¡®I needed you, idiot!¡¯ Kylo chimed in. He doesn¡¯t really like letting himself be left out.

    Launching myself forward, I delivered a series of swift, decisive strikes, each blow fueled by Kylo¡¯s primal fury. The rogue fought back with desperate, wild abandon, but it was futile. My wolf has tired him out already, and he won¡¯t have any chance to win against us. With a final, resounding howl, I delivered the decisive blow, bringing the rogue to his knees in defeat.

    Breathing heavily, I stood victorious amidst the chaos, my chest heaving with exertion. I roamed my eyes around, looking for anyone who might be in need of my help. ¡®This one will be of no help,¡¯ I told my wolf.

    ¡®He¡¯s feral; what else can we expect from him?¡¯ Kylo asked, as if rolling his eyes at me. ¡®Let¡¯s go and find someone we can vent our anger to. Someone we can extract information from.¡¯

    ¡®That goes without saying,¡¯ I replied.

    ¡®As if..¡¯ I chuckled. He knows me. No one would have their breath intact if I had my hands on them.

    ¡®Let¡¯s go and help the others. We might find someone we can bring to the dungeon for questioning.¡¯

    ¡®See to it that you will question him first before you torture him and end up killing him,¡¯ Kylo warned as we continued looking for any patrols that might need our help.

    Just as I was close to Ryan, a rogue had been thrown andnded in front of me. ¡®Thankfully, our beta is very reliable,¡¯ Kylo said.

    ¡®He was just pissed because he had been interrupted.¡¯

    ¡®Whatever, as long as he gives us what we need,¡¯ he replied, so I shifted back to my human form and so did my beta. The others who were done fighting victoriously have gone back to their human form as well.

    ¡°Have someone to clean this up,¡± Ryanmanded the patrol head, who was now nodding his head and starting tomand his subordinates.

    ¡°You¡¯re that pissed from being disturbed by fucking whoever is in your room?¡± I asked, chuckling. He didn¡¯t answer as he looked back at the rogue lying unconscious on the ground. I shrugged my shoulders and added, ¡°Bring him to the dungeon for questioning. He¡¯s all yours after,¡± he smiled and nodded. One of the patrols handed us some shorts and shirts, while two of them chained the rogue before they carried him. ¡°Do you think we will be able to get anything from him?¡± I asked on our way back to the pack house.

    ¡°He should be. He was the one leading their attack,¡± Ryan replied.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Everyone followed him.¡±

    ¡°Then we should get everything we can. I am tired of those bastards ying on our border.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± he replied. I don¡¯t feel good that I only managed to take care of one rogue while the others had to deal with two. Although they were the weak ones, I still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Kylo and I took a bit longer to take down that feral.

    ¡®He¡¯s tough. You have to give him that. I wonder who he was and what he did before he became like that,¡¯ Kylo said, and I agreed.

    We went to the dungeon and woke up the rogue after he was chained to the wall. Ryan questioned him, but he didn¡¯t want to say anything. Before he got pissed off and ended up killing him, I took over. Kylo wants some answers, so I better give my wolf that.

    ¡°Why are you lurking around my border? Why do you keep oning in my pack?¡± I asked, but the rogue just smirked at me, so I punched him and made sure he felt it. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t like keeping bastards like you alive, but because my wolf wanted to because he wanted some answers, I am willing topromise. Now, it¡¯s up to you whether you cooperate or not. But one thing is for sure: If you fail to give us what I want, I will kill you.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t get anything if you kill me,¡± the rogue replied arrogantly.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m certain that another set of rogues wille here again, and I will get someone from them to question. One way or another, I will be able to extract information from one of your kind. And because you didn¡¯t cooperate, I will make sure you suffer the most excruciating pain you¡¯ve ever experienced in your entire life,¡± I said calmly, and I saw fear on the rogue¡¯s face.

    ¡°We are looking for the Luna,¡± he replied, and that angered me, so without a thought, I broke his neck.

 No Result

    Adeline

    ¡°Next time you do that, I¡¯ll make sure you end up lying on your floor,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°Are you testing me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s supposed to be a good hit if you hadn¡¯t shown up. Or rather, if I hadn¡¯te back yet.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked, confused, before his eyes widened and he added, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you went back to that Alpha who ims you.¡± I couldn¡¯t deny it to him, so I just nodded my head. I know he¡¯s of no help, but he¡¯s still my brother, and he loves me just like I love him.

    ¡°This is the third time, actually,¡± I told him.

    ¡°And you didn¡¯t tell me about the second time.¡±

    ¡°I was worried that you¡¯d get worried,¡± I replied. ¡°Wait,e in first, and sit. I didn¡¯t want anyone to hear anything we will discuss today.¡± He closed the door before walking to my bed and sitting, while I sat on the couch opposite him.

    ¡°So, you want to talk to me about something?¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡°Yeah, but I only want to tell you this now because I don¡¯t think I will be able to get answers if I keep it to myself,¡± I answered.

    ¡°How¡¯s the Alpha?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s good. I mean, from the way I see him, he¡¯s fine. He may have some pack problems, but I think he¡¯s good enough to handle those.¡±

    ¡°How is he as a mate?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? I can¡¯t smell him yet.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel anything for him? As in, nothing at all?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I do.¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s really your mate!¡± he eximed.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t want to entertain that idea.¡±

    ¡°Why? Because of Mike?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hurt him, so I told Kaiser, well, that¡¯s his name, that I was going to reject him if I confirmed that he was my mate.¡±

    ¡°Wow! You know you¡¯re bad.¡±

    ¡°What else can I do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you should have listened to Dad. You know what? You still have a chance. Break up with Mike now before it¡¯s toote.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say, but I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me you still feel that intense feeling that you¡¯ve been telling me about before. Adeline, I am not going to believe you. Admitting to me that you feel something for Alpha only means that the mate bond is already working on you.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t hurt Mike, Daniel.¡±

    ¡°But you have to. It¡¯s your happiness and forever that¡¯s at stake. You can¡¯t just continue having a rtionship with him when you love someone else. That¡¯s not fair, not only to you but especially to Mike.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Kaiser, and I have no future.¡±

    ¡°How can you say that?¡±

    ¡°How are we going to continue this mate bond thing if I don¡¯t know how, and when will I ever be pulled into his world?¡±

    ¡°You really had no idea why you were being pulled there?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve been trying to tell him that as well, but he was so adamant about making that romantic reasoning about us being fated and about the moon goddess having something in store for us. I mean, how am I supposed to believe that?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you believe that? Haven¡¯t you heard how happy those mated couples are in our pack? It¡¯s as if it was the best thing that ever happened to them,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Do you actually believe that?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Look, Adeline, I don¡¯t have a mate yet, so I can¡¯t vouch for them with my own experience. But seeing how they are now, I don¡¯t think they are lying either. For example, look at Dad. How lively he was when Mom was still alive and now that she¡¯s gone. You saw how he was back thenpared to now that he had lost mom.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Daniel. For now, even if I feel something towards Kaiser, I still know and feel that I love Mike, and I don¡¯t want to hurt him,¡± I said exasperatedly, drastically ending our conversation about the mate thing.

    My brother just sat there quietly. He looked like he wanted to say something, or maybe he wanted to argue more since he agreed with our father. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, I knew that he also yearned for his mate and would want me to be with my fated mate, and that didn¡¯t help me.

    ¡°Anyway, as for the human girl, we still haven¡¯t got a clue who did it,¡± he said.

    ¡°Is that the reason you are here?¡±

    ¡°Yes. And it bothers me and father. He was even worried about our omegas. He wanted them to train with the others as well, but he didn¡¯t know how he would persuade them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, most of them are scared. Although some are ready to fight, it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    ¡°What do you think we can do about it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Do you want me to talk to them? Especially the women?¡± I asked. He looked at me and nodded. Being a woman, even if I am an alpha¡¯s daughter, there are still pack members who don¡¯t believe in my capabilities. It didn¡¯t bother me since I have the motto of showing them what I have. I always give them the result of all my missions within and out of the pack.

    ¡°I know that there are omegas who don¡¯t believe in you, but most of them do. Eventually, they will do as you say since you¡¯re an alpha¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Why not do it yourself? You¡¯re the next alpha, you know.¡±

    ¡°I want to concentrate on investigating the deaths of those young human girls. Not to mention the alpha¡¯s daughter, who, until now, after a thorough investigation of their pack, has had no result at all.¡±

    ¡°Then I am going to try my best. I just hope that they¡¯ll listen to me before I get pissed off and lose my temper.¡±

    ¡°Please be patient with them; they are after all our pack members,¡± he warned. I don¡¯t get it; he knew how I was when it came to training. Howe he still wants me to do it? ¡°And the next time you visit your mate¡¯s world, don¡¯t forget to tell me. I want to know what is going on with you so I won¡¯t get shocked when you suddenly don¡¯t return.¡±

    With that, I was stunned. He has a point. What if one day I suddenly didn¡¯t return to my world? How am I going to see them? Shit! I really need to find out about this phenomenon. I can¡¯t be toocent and wait for the time I get pulled in and out of my own world.

 New Dead Body

    Adeline

    ¡°Alright!¡± I shouted as the female omegas were lined up in the training hall. I agreed with Daniel but with a little addition. Since young girls were all the victims in the recent killings, I decided to include children as well. I had to make sure that they got the training they needed to protect themselves, even just to buy some time before their rescue arrived.

    ¡°As you all know, many of you have already undergone training. Alpha made you choose whether you wanted to attend the training or not, but with the current situation, I suggest that all of you should partake in developing and honing your fighting skills.¡± I continued, and I started to hear whispers.

    ¡°Luna, we are just omegas; how are we able to handle the intense training that the others are taking?¡± one of them asked after she raised her hand. As much as possible, I didn¡¯t want them to call me Luna. Even if I am one, since mom passed away, I still don¡¯t like it. I¡¯m more of a warrior and a fighter, and being called that way is making me feel a little feminine, which I am far from.

    ¡°I am going to categorize you ording to your strength and age before I let you start your training. Some of you might start with exercise training, while others might start with light physical andbat training. I am going to teach you how to use swords, knives, and other weapons you can use to defend yourself. But remember, it is only for self-defense.¡±

    ¡°What if I didn¡¯t want to? I mean, I have health problems, and I don¡¯t think I will be able to handle such training, may it bebat or exercise.¡± I know this omega. She¡¯s also a bully, but whenever Dad reprimands her, her parents get in between and apologize on her behalf. No matter how fierce and ruthless my father is as an alpha when ites to our Omega Pack members, he¡¯s very soft-hearted. And this same girl would do what she did again and again. Thankfully, she was only bullying everyone her age verbally, but I know that soon she will get what she deserves when Dad loses his patience.

    ¡°Even if you are sick, you still need to do something to learn something. Don¡¯t be a burden to your family. Rank officials have the responsibility to secure your safety at all times, but we also know that they can¡¯t be with you in an instant. So what are you going to do if you are alone, facing a very dangerous situation, and the help is still on its way?¡± I answered, and none of them could look me in the eyes. ¡°And I want to remind you that I am not and will never go easy on any of you.¡±

    As much as possible, I wanted vigorous training, but because of how they are and what kind of pack members they are, I had to take it easy and give them the necessary training they could only take. I need to adjust my stamina since none of them can cope with mine. I feel like I am training pups, especially Sandy, the female omega earlier, who didn¡¯t want the idea of word training.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡°Luna, I am ready,¡± a teen girl said excitedly. I smiled at her and nodded. She¡¯s about 13 years old, and yes, she¡¯s one of the targets of whoever it was that was killing innocent children.

    ¡°Okay, form a group ording to your age and gender,¡± I shouted as I pped my hands in rhythm, and they started to find themselves in their group. ¡°Now, in your age group, form another group of your same size.¡± Different sizes mean different approaches to training. I want them to enjoy this as well, so they will be encouraged to attend every day.

    After the grouping was done, a set of female warriors arrived. Daniel sent them to help me with the training because he knew that I was not patient enough with those who are not physically active females who feel privileged. And then the training began.

    The training has been going on for a week now, and to be honest, I don¡¯t feel tired at all. It was so easy that I got bored. I want some intense sparring, and I know that I won¡¯t be able to get that with all the omegas I¡¯m with the whole day. Thankfully, it¡¯s a rest day, and I have time to train with Daniel.

    It was early in the morning, and I was in the room getting ready for the day when someone knocked. Judging by the scent, it was Daniel and Dad, and I had a bad feeling about it. There¡¯s no way that they will be knocking on my room door together without a valid reason.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I asked as soon as I opened the door.

    ¡°Come with us,¡± Dad said,

    ¡°You could just mind link me,¡± I replied, but I still followed him and my brother.

    ¡°We just came from our room as well,¡± Daniel replied, so that made sense; my room was opposite Daniel and beside Dad¡¯s.

    ¡°So, where are we going?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Border,¡±

    ¡°Did someone die again? Am I going to see another young girl¡¯s dead body?¡± I asked, and none of them answered, so I continued to follow them until we reached the porch where the car was waiting.

    ¡°I hate to see dead bodies,¡± I eximed when we reached our destination. There are police around a perimeter, and I had a feeling that this was not going to be good. We haven¡¯t any idea what the killer wanted with the human girls, and now another case will be added to those unsolved cases we already have.

    ¡®Dad is mad about this,¡¯ Daniel¡¯s mind linked me to.

    ¡®Any alpha would feel the same, idiot.¡¯ I replied,

    ¡®You don¡¯t understand,¡¯ he replied, so I looked at him with a creased forehead, but he walked straight to the scene with Dad.

    ¡°How was it, officer, Hunt?¡± Dad asked. He looks so serious, and I understand if the officer would feel intimidated as well. His alpha aura is excreting, and I don¡¯t understand why. I noticed that he was looking somewhere, so I followed his line of view and realized that it was the dead body. I couldn¡¯t see who it was, so I decided to get a little closer. My eyes widened when I saw a familiar face. What the hell is he doing here? He was supposed to be in Kaiser¡¯s world?

 A Rogue, Not A Human

    Adeline

    What the hell is he doing here? ¡°Adeline, are you alright?¡± I heard Daniel ask, but I couldn¡¯t get my eyes off of that dead body not realizing that Dad and the police officer were staring at me too.

    ¡°Adeline,¡± Dad called, so I turned to face him. ¡°Is there something wrong? Did you know him?¡± he asked curiously but I don¡¯t know how I am going to tell him that I first met him in Kaiser¡¯s world as the rogue who tried to harm me.

    ¡°Huh? No. At first nce, I thought he seemed familiar, but I was mistaken after giving him a closer look. How about you? Do you know him?¡± I replied confidently. I can¡¯t waiver since his senses are so sharp that I cannot falter, in fear that he will find out that I am lying.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talkter,¡± Dad replied, and I nodded. When my eyesnded on Daniel, I found him staring at me intently.

    ¡®What?¡¯ I asked through our link.

    ¡®Nothing.¡¯ he answered and started walking closer to the dead body, as did I. The more I got closer, the more he looked simr to the rogue that I beat up on my first day in Kaiser¡¯s world. I kneeled and looked at him closer, and I realized that he indeed looked like that rogue, but I didn¡¯t feel like he was him either. Why has there seemed to be so much mystery surrounding this ce for the past month? Does this rte to my traveling across dimensions? Does Kaiser and I have anything to do with it? No, I don¡¯t believe that.

    How could it be possible when we are in two different worlds, right? There must be nothing more profound than the mate bond Kaiser insisted upon, after all. I certainly hope so. However, we are unable to overlook these persistently unpleasant situations. Little girls dying, whether from supernatural causes or not, is not an umon urrence. Since it urs more frequently than once per month, it is no longer isted.

    ¡°Alpha Ringo, I am aware of your and your pack¡¯s reputation, but you muste to the station so we can question you.¡± The police officer named Hunt said,

    ¡°I understand,¡± dad replied.

    ¡°Wait, why would Alpha need to go there? Are you thinking that he has something to do with everything that happens here?¡± I asked aggressively.

    ¡°Adeline, what do you think you¡¯re saying?¡± Dad asked,

    ¡°But they want to take you.¡±

    ¡°Stop it; you know that they are only doing their job,¡± he replied.

    ¡°But we need to talk about this incident. It¡¯s important that we settle these killings once and for all.¡± I eximed.

    ¡°Stop it, Adeline. Your ranting will not help in this situation,¡± my brother said.

    ¡°Daniel, make sure you discuss this with Mari and Remus. Make sure to include Adeline; she might be of help. I will ask for an update once I get back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡±

    ¡°But Dad,¡± I insisted.

    ¡°Calm down, dear; you do as I say and follow your brother,¡± he said. I can¡¯t do anything but agree. Actually, this is something that pisses me off. I don¡¯t have a say in anything, even if I am the pack¡¯s Luna. Dad was superior to me since he is my father, so we didn¡¯t have equal rank, unlike the alpha, who had his mate as his Luna. Daniel is my brother, and we grew up respecting each other and being the next alpha. He is also superior to me, plus he¡¯s older than me.

    Police Officer Hunt left the scene with Dad to go to the police station, while the others stayed to clear the area after they took the body to the morgue because they found outter that he was a human. That made me feel troubled again since I¡¯ve seen someone who looks exactly like him who is a rogue. Now, more than ever, I want to go back to Kaiser¡¯s world and ask him about that bastard. I need to know if something happens in his world as well, but that moron didn¡¯t give me a serious answer when I asked him.

    Back in the pack, Daniel and I went straight to the alpha¡¯s office. We found Beta Mari and Gamma Remus waiting for us. Dad had mind-linked them and informed them about the urgency of the matter; he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time and wanted to get the answer he wanted.

    ¡°Who is that man?¡± Daniel asked as soon as we were seated.

    ¡°He¡¯s a friend.¡± Beta Mari replied.

    ¡°Your human friend?¡± I asked,

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what we want to find out,¡± he answered.

    ¡°We met when we were on a trip searching for someone.¡± Gamma Remus said,

    ¡°The three of you?¡± Daniel asked, and the two nodded.

    ¡°Who are you searching for? Did you find her or him?¡± I asked curiously. ¡°Wait, am I even allowed to know this?¡±

    ¡°Luna, Alpha will be able to exin it to you.¡±

    ¡®But he¡¯s not here. He wanted us to discuss what had happened to that man. Upon checking, he had been killed with a weapon. Tell me, are we dealing with serial killers here?¡±

    ¡°Adeline, don¡¯t get too hyped,¡± Daniel said calmly.

    ¡°How can I not? Beta said that the man was their friend. Naturally, I am worried for them, especially for Dad.¡± I exined. ¡°What if whoever killed that manes to them?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, Adeline.¡± Beta Mari said it with conviction. ¡°Nothing is going to happen to us, especially to Alpha. He¡¯s the strongest alpha I know. He is well respected, and just his name made everyone quiver in fear.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°You know that Dad is no longer the same alpha he was.¡± I rebut.

    ¡°He¡¯ll get mad at you if he ever hears you, you know.¡± Gamma Remus said, smiling. I rolled my eyes at them because they were trying to make the conversation light, but in fact, it was not.

    ¡°Listen, this is a serious matter. Whoever did that to the man, what was his reason? What did that man do to deserve that kind of death?¡± I replied, making them feel my Luna aura, which I often use.

    ¡°Hey, Adeline,¡± Daniel said in a soothing voice. I looked at him and sighed heavily. ¡°You really look hyped. Is there something you need to tell me?¡± Beta Mari and Gamma Remus are now looking at me as well. But I can¡¯t tell my brother about the rogue I encountered in Kaiser¡¯s world.

    ¡°Adeline,¡± Beta Mari said; now he¡¯s serious. ¡°The friend that I was talking about was not a human. He¡¯s a rogue. So it puzzles us why the man that had been found on the outskirts of our border is a human.¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡± I eximed and got up. I need to go and see Kaiser!

 Stay, Never Get Curious

    Adeline

    This is not good. I stood up and left the Alpha¡¯s office. I need to see Kaiser now, but I don¡¯t know how. I went to my room, but my brother followed me. He was aware that I was bothered by something and that he undoubtedly wanted some answers.  ¡°Adeline, what really is going on?¡±

    He stopped me just as I was about to close my door. He¡¯s stronger, so I just let him in. ¡°What I am going to tell you will surprise you,¡± I responded. My thoughts were elsewhere, so I was unable to even concentrate.

    He responded in a mature manner, saying, ¡°Try me, dear.¡± Our gazes locked as I turned to face him. He has always been a wonderful brother to me and is the one who can rte to me the most when I¡¯m unable to understand myself.

    ¡°Daniel,¡± I said before inhaling deeply. ¡°That man-I encountered someone who looked exactly like him in Kaiser¡¯s world.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The first time I found myself drawn into Kaiser¡¯s world, I ended up facing the rogue they were chasing. And that rogue looks exactly like that dead man!¡± I waited for my brother to say anything, but he was just looking at me, ¡°Are you listening?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡±

    ¡°Then why are you not saying anything?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, you impatient brat.¡± He replied and chuckled.

    ¡°Please be serious.¡±

    ¡°I am. That¡¯s why I said I¡¯m thinking,¡± he replied. ¡°Beta Mari and Gamma Remus said that their friend wasn¡¯t human, right?¡± he asked. I nodded, and I knew that he was also thinking what I was thinking. ¡°They didn¡¯t exchange worlds intentionally. What do you think?¡± he asked, and boom! Bingo!

    ¡°Who¡¯s human in their right mind would go to a ce-I mean, travel to a different dimension-without taking any precautions? I bet that rogue can handle himself, but that human that died? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dead, so he probably had no idea what he got himself to,¡± Daniel replied, and I knew that this was not good. ¡°So, what¡¯s your n?¡± Then he voiced the question I didn¡¯t want to answer, but I had to.

    ¡°I want to go to Kaiser¡¯s world.¡±

    ¡°And how are you going to do that?¡± He asked curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you already knew.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± I eximed, ¡°That¡¯s why I feel so frustrated right now. I want to do something, but I can¡¯t make a single move because I don¡¯t know which action to take and how to take it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really frustrating, but let me add some more,¡± he said before getting serious. ¡°How are you going to tell that to Dad?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, no way? You have to tell him. This is too important for you to keep this thing a secret. It¡¯s a phenomenon, and I¡¯m sure that you are dying to find the reason why that is happening to you.¡± I saw his brow furrowed. I¡¯m sure that he didn¡¯t like my reply, but I didn¡¯t want our father to know about Kaiser.

    ¡°He¡¯ll push me to break up with Mike, and I didn¡¯t want that.¡±

    ¡°I am telling you this as your brother.¡± He looked sincere, so I already expected what he had to say: ¡°Breaking up with Mike will be the best decision you could ever make for you, especially for him. Don¡¯t prolong your rtionship because you knew that you¡¯d only hurt him in the end.¡± he added, and I knew he was being honest.

    ¡°I can¡¯t, Daniel; I already told you, I love him.¡±

    ¡°Then how about your mate? Don¡¯t you feel anything for him at all?¡± I can¡¯t answer that. Because deep in my heart, there¡¯s a part of me that wants Kaiser as well. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair for both of them to keep Mike?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡±

    ¡°Avoid confusing sympathy with love. You don¡¯t have to suffer, so you could protect Mike. He knew what you were and how you were. He knew our kind and what our kind is. He knew about the mate bond.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I promised him that I was going to reject my mate! He tried to stay away from me, but I was hardheaded and approached him. Tell me how you think I will be able to hurt him now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know Adeline, but I think that man and whatever reason that he had to die have something to do with you and Kaiser. More specifically, with your mate bond.¡± He said, and I was ready to butt in, but he didn¡¯t let me. ¡°I know, I know; don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t felt the bond yet. However, I want to remind you that he is already iming you as his, and you already feel the pull.¡±

    What he said makes sense, but my heart is hurting thinking I will have to hurt Mike for me to be happy. I know what and how I feel more than anyone else, and sooner orter, I know that I won¡¯t be able to deny the fact that I am really mated to Kaiser. I still have more than 2 months to confirm it, but with the way things are now and with everything that happens between me and that moron, I am worried that I might give in to him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s tell Dad, Adeline. If he won¡¯t be able to help you, he¡¯ll find a way to understand all of this that¡¯s happening to you.¡±

    ¡°Daniel, I really want to solve this case. When Beta Mari told us about their friend not being a human, I wanted to rush and see Kaiser. I want to ask him about the rogue that they captured. I started to think that I would be able to get some answers, but at the same time, I was scared.¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do now that you can¡¯t go to your mate¡¯s world whenever you want to?¡± I rolled my eyes at him when he talked about how he addressed Kaiser. ¡°I¡¯m being serious, Adeline, so just answer.¡±

    ¡°If our mate bond causes all of these, then I really need to fight it. It was as though it was also our fate that didn¡¯t want us to be together.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I am not going to break up with Mike and continue our rtionship instead. I think that¡¯s the only way to stop all the killings here.¡± Daniel shook his head in disbelief. Yes, I am hard-headed. But I love my pack and everyone around it, including the people who live here.

    My brother left my room while I stayed thinking about what I needed to do. I have decided to continue seeing Mike, and I¡¯m sure that keeping our rtionship will eventually pull me away from Kaiser¡¯s world. The less I think of him, the less chance there is that I will be pulled into his world. So, no matter how much I want to go to his world to find answers, I will just stay here. Yes, that¡¯s it. I just need to stay here and never get curious.

 Reject Her?

    Kaiser

    ¡°Alpha, you need to calm down,¡± Ryan said,

    ¡°And how do you think I do that? Didn¡¯t you hear that bastard?¡± I asked angrily, and he had his head down.

    ¡°Of course I did; I was there.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you telling me that?¡±

    ¡°Because I know you¡¯re being irrational when thinking about the people you love.¡± He answered. ¡°The incident happened two weeks ago, and you¡¯re still acting like that. I know that you are worried, but you also know how Luna is.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all, Ryan! While I am here worried, she hase back into her lover¡¯s arms. I feel like I¡¯m dying here, man!¡±

    He sighed deeply before he started to talk again. ¡°Ryan, stop.¡± Said Misch, so we looked at him and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to tell him, but please don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked. None of them replied and just looked at each other, then it hit me. ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re going to tell me to reject her? No way!¡± I eximed. There¡¯s no way that I am going to do that. She¡¯s my mate, and I knew that she¡¯d change her mind once she found out that I was hers. She just couldn¡¯t smell me at this time, but eventually she would on the blue moon, just like she said she¡¯d be able to smell her mate.

    ¡°I was just worried about you. You can¡¯t me me if I suggest that.¡±

    ¡°Will you reject your mate too?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Of course not! There¡¯s no way that I would. But we are in different situations, and I haven¡¯t found mine,¡± he eximed, just as I thought. Ever since we were children, we dreamed of being with our mates. He, Misch, and I used to talk about how we would pamper our mates and give in to their whims. We imagined how submissive and fragile they were while we kept ourselves strong and powerful to protect them. But fuck, mine was far from submissive and fragile. She¡¯s the total opposite of the kind of mate I envisioned having.

    ¡°Come on, guys, we shouldn¡¯t talk about shit like that.¡± Misch said, ¡°Ryan, you know that no matter what, she¡¯s still our Luna and our pack will get stronger if they will mark and mate with each other. Let¡¯s just say that it was Alpha¡¯s punishment for being a manwhore.¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth if you have nothing good to say,¡± I said, ring at my gamma who just shrugged his shoulders. Seriously, I am surrounded by assholes. ¡°Any findings about what those bastards want with my mate?¡± I asked seriously, and they both turned grim.

    ¡°ording to the information I gathered after a thorough investigation, there¡¯s this man who has been talking to those rogues for the past 2 months,¡± Misch replied, He¡¯s a gamma, so he is the one who was most responsible for Adeline¡¯s safety as Luna of the pack, so I assigned him specifically to find out why those rogues wanted my mate.

    ¡°You could have calmed yourself when you were talking to that rogue we caught.¡± Ryan chimed in. He has the same sentiments as Kylo. My wolf continuously med me for being unable to find the reason why they were looking for my mate.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can do that if it was your mate they were referring to,¡± I replied.

    ¡°We ain¡¯t sure that it was Luna as well. They didn¡¯t know that you already found your mate, for goddess sake!¡± he eximed.

    ¡°And you think they lurked around my border just because they were trying to find out whether I already have her or not?¡± I asked,

    ¡°Are you thinking that somehow they knew that you would find your mate at this time?¡± asked Misch.

    ¡°I had a feeling, yes,¡± I answered, and they looked at each other, confused. So, I continued. ¡°After I killed those rogues, I went back to Dad¡¯s old office. The book was back in the chest when I clearly remembered that I left it on the table.¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Ryan said, trying to cut off my words, but I stopped him.

    ¡°Listen to me first,¡± I said, and he nodded. ¡°I had a feeling that with everything that happens, it has something to do with my mate¡¯s bond with Adeline.¡±

    ¡°You have aplicated life.¡± Misch said, ¡°You should not whore around and prepare yourself for this instead.¡±

    ¡°What did I say about shutting your mouth?¡± I asked, and the two idiotic friends of mineughed out loud. I shook my head, thinking we wouldn¡¯t be able to conclude anything because of them.

    ¡°Seriously speaking, since the book, or rather the notebook, was found in the chest again, it only means that whoever knew about it found out that you already knew about it as well. Is that the reason why you chose not to install CCTV?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and I didn¡¯t want to force whoever he or she is toe to me and tell me everything about that notebook. I want her or him toe to me willingly. You know that any pack member has nothing to fear if they want to talk to me, right?¡± I asked, and the two nodded. ¡°Just tell me if you think that I am so ruthless that I overstepped my authority and that it affects my leadership and rtionships with everyone.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we are here-to remind you of who you are. And believe it or not, you are doing good.¡± Misch replied. ¡°As for the man who started to gather those rogues, I already assigned five trackers to look into him, and we just need to wait for their report.¡±

    ¡°I hope they get what we need. Or just any helpful information we can use to discern what was going on and what they want from Adeline.¡± I replied and sighed heavily.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Who wants something from me?¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡± Misch and Ryan eximed as they held their chests, looking at Adeline, who was standing behind them. I don¡¯t know if I will ever get used to this setup. I began to think about what she said, but the power of the mate bond overpowered my hesitation. So no, this woman is mine even if she continues to see that human Mike. Fuck! I never thought that I would end up like this.

 Switch

    Kaiser

    ¡°What are you doing in your world that brought you back here?¡± I asked with a stoic face as I noticed Ryan and Misch looking at me, raising their brows. I¡¯m pretty sure what¡¯s on their heads now, but I don¡¯t care.

    ¡°That didn¡¯t answer my question: who wants something from me?¡± She asked seriously.

    ¡°Did something happen in your world?¡± I asked as well. There¡¯s no way that I am going to give her the answer she wants when she doesn¡¯t bother to answer my question.

    ¡°Who wants something from me? Is he in this world?¡± She asked again,

    ¡°Have you been in a situation where you think something¡¯s not right?¡± I asked as well.

    ¡°Can you stop it?¡± It was Ryan. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just answer each other¡¯s questions?¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t get through anything if both of you are going to act that way,¡± Misch added. Between us three, he¡¯s the most impatient.

    ¡°I just ask who wants something from me,¡± Adeline replied and sat beside my gamma who nodded his head at her. He¡¯s respectful because he knew who she was to him, to me, and the pack. But besides that, she¡¯s an alpha¡¯s daughter, so her aura exceeds the two.

    ¡°Kaiser, we need to inform Luna,¡± Ryan said,

    ¡°What, Luna, are you talking about?¡± Adeline asked, raising a brow at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re our Luna since you¡¯re Alpha Kaiser¡¯s mate,¡± he answered.

    ¡°She¡¯s stubborn and hardheaded; don¡¯t waste your breath exining.¡± I chimed in, stopping Ryan from saying more, which earned me a re from her.

    ¡°There¡¯s a man who gathers rogues around,¡± Misch said, which made me look at him, warning him not to say anything. But what can I do? He¡¯s as stubborn as my mate. ¡°Rogues have been lurking and camping around our border, and after capturing one of them and killing the others, he confessed that they were looking for Luna.¡±

    ¡°Then what does it have to do with me?¡± she asked,

    ¡°You¡¯re our Luna.¡±

    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you that I¡¯m not?¡± she insisted.

    ¡°As the mate bond ties me to you, they could feel who you are to them. You can fight me and your feelings all you want, but you won¡¯t be able to fight the fate that the moon goddess has prepared for us.¡±

    ¡°I decide my own fate, Kaiser. Not you, not your pack members, and not the moon goddess,¡± she replied angrily.

    I saw the conviction in what she said, and I was hurt as his mate. I have seen many mated couples, and I have seen how happy they were in each other¡¯spany. I won¡¯t go far; many of my pack members are happily living with their fated mates. They were very happy living together and content with what they had. I wonder if Adeline has never seen in her world a mated couple who love each other so much. Do all couples in her world have chosen mates? But I know it¡¯s not because, ording to her, her father is preventing her from having a rtionship with Mike.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything if that¡¯s what you want to believe. But I still want you to be careful because, just like Misch said, you¡¯re the one that those rogues are looking for and the reason why they hang around my border. We still don¡¯t know their purpose, and that¡¯s what we want to find out, but I can only guarantee one thing: I will not allow them to do anything to hurt you.¡± I told her that I tried to sound sincere because that was the truth.

    I asked for nothing but to be with the woman meant for me, and I wouldn¡¯t do anything for her. I realized that maybe the reason I was such a womanizer before was because I would be so loyal to my fated mate. ¡°I¡¯ll let you do what you want to do now, Adeline. You want to be with Mike; go. But I guarantee that once you feel our mate bondpletely, that man will bepletely ignored.¡± I added.

    She didn¡¯t say anything and just stared back at me, while Ryan and Misch didn¡¯t say a word either. They have never seen me this seriously, and I know that they want Adeline and me to settle everything and for her to ept me as her mate.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s forget about our mate bond; it¡¯s more important to talk about what those rogues want from me.¡± She said that I agreed. I took a deep breath and carefully thought about what could be the reason why the rogues found out about her.

    ¡°In this region, no one knew about you except me, those two, and the pack¡¯s elders. I trust them, and I know that they won¡¯t sell me or you out.¡± I started. She was listening, and as much as I wanted to speed up the conversation because I didn¡¯t know when she would disappear again, I couldn¡¯t. That¡¯s because I was always mesmerized by her beauty.

    ¡°I am not saying that they will sell me out.¡± she replied, ¡°So, you were saying that those bastards wanted me, but you haven¡¯te to a conclusion about why?¡± She asked, and the three of us nodded in unison. ¡°Then forget about that first.¡±

    ¡°What??¡± I eximed.

    ¡°Before you start making violent reactions, let me finish first,¡± she said, raising her hand and facing her palm at me. ¡°I want to know what you did to the rogue you caught the first time I was pulled here in your world.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Why?¡± I asked,

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time; just answer the damn question.¡±

    ¡°Tell me why you are asking that fucking question. Is it hard for you tomunicate with others with respect?¡± I asked angrily.

    ¡°Kais,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Misch,¡± I said, assuring him that I was not going to do anything that I would regret.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Adeline said, ¡°There¡¯s this man in my world who looks exactly that rogue.¡±

    ¡°Maybe his counterpart,¡± I replied,

    ¡°Yes, it would have been easier if it was like that.¡± She said, ¡°But the thing is, that man was dead, and our beta said that he was his friend. I mean, he¡¯s friends with my father, our beta and gamma.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± I asked,

    ¡°The dead man was a human, and as far as they remember, their friend was a wolf,¡± she exined,

    ¡°Fuck me,¡± I said.

    ¡°No way!¡± she replied, which made me look at her while she rolled her eyes at me.

    ¡°So, you think that they switched ces?¡± Misch asked.

    ¡°The hell!¡± Ryan eximed,

    ¡°If they could switch, does that mean that I could go to your world as well?¡± I asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s possible, right?¡± I asked, and the three looked at me as if I grew horns on my forehead.

 Unanswered

    Kaiser

    ¡°Here he is,¡± I said when I brought Adeline into the dungeon. I don¡¯t know why, but I decided to keep the rogue she was referring to alive. The rogue, who was sitting on his cell bed with his head down, looked up and smirked after he saw her and me.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to him?¡± She asked, creasing her forehead and staring back at the rogue.

    ¡°As you can see, he¡¯s alive,¡± I replied, which made her look at me.

    ¡°What are you, a softie?¡± she asked,

    ¡°If I had not, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see him and find out what you want to find out.¡± She rolled her eyes at me again, so I heaved a deep sigh to control my anger. I can¡¯t get mad at her because that will only make her mad at me as well.

    ¡°Can you open the cell? I want to talk to him,¡± she replied instead.

    ¡°You can talk to him even if I don¡¯t open it.¡± What the hell is she thinking?

    ¡°I can perfectly defend myself if ever he tries to do something,¡± she said as if reading my thoughts.

    ¡°Not going to happen, Adeline,¡± I said with conviction. She red at me, so I had no choice but to do as she said. I know I¡¯m such an idiot for following her, but what can I do? She¡¯s my mate, and Kylo is not helping at all. I looked at the cell guard; he got what I meant, so he opened the cell. Before I could stop her, Adeline went in and held the rogue on his neck before she brought him to the wall and pinned him. He was shocked, and so was I. My mate is fucking strong.

    ¡°How did you get here?¡± she asked,

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± said the rogue. The earlier smirk on his face had long since vanished, and fear had taken its ce.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You know exactly what I mean. If you¡¯re not going to give me the answer that I want, I am going to cut you into pieces, and I will make sure to keep you alive so you will be able to feel it every time you lose a part of yourself.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about,¡± the rogue replied in fear. If it was because of my mate, I don¡¯t know. But it was obvious that he was scared of something.

    I saw Adeline take something from her boots before I heard the rogue screaming. Only then did I realize that Adeline was holding a Swiss knife with the rogue¡¯s left ear at the tip? She¡¯s fast, and if not for my Alpha abilities, I wouldn¡¯t be able to tell what happened.

    ¡°Fuck! I already said I don¡¯t know!¡± The rogue screams continuously.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot to believe you? The word liar is tattooed on your forehead.¡± The rogue looked confused after she said that, probably wondering whether he had it or not, and I wanted tough. ¡°Now, tell me. How did you get here?¡± she asked.

    ¡°That alpha put me here,¡± the rogue replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me what I want to hear?¡±

    ¡°Adeline, maybe you¡¯re mistaken. If he came from your world, howe he¡¯s still here?¡± I asked. She didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t look at me either. I don¡¯t know what she was thinking, which made anyone feel ufortable, but not me.

    ¡°I am smart, but I don¡¯t rely on my brain or my strength alone. I have what you call an instinct. And my woman¡¯s instinct is very lethal; I never go wrong when I decide to follow it.¡± She answered, not leaving her gaze on the rogue as if trying to get something out of his mind. ¡°If only Elda is cooperating with me, I¡¯m sure that I will be able to get the answer I want from you.¡± Who the hell is Elda?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Adeline,¡± I said.

    ¡°If I won¡¯t be able to get anything from him, then he¡¯s useless. And I don¡¯t want to see a capable but useless creature.¡± She said, which puzzled me,

    ¡°What do you mean-¡± I didn¡¯t finish my question because the rogue¡¯s head suddenly fell off his shoulders.

    ¡°What the!!¡± Ryan and Misch eximed.

    ¡°What did you just do?¡±

    ¡°You heard me. I don¡¯t like useless and worthless creatures,¡± she replied, leaving the dungeon. I looked at my beta and gamma before I shook my head and then followed her. I don¡¯t know what she will do if I leave her unattended.

    ¡°Wait,¡± I said, grabbing her by her wrist when we were outside the dungeon. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do that.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s of no importance; he killed one of your pack members. I¡¯m sure of that. Why would you let him live?¡± She asked angrily.

    ¡°If you¡¯re that mad, you can talk to me. We will try to think about what is going on in your world and mine. Whether it is connected to our mate bond or what.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe that as well?¡± She asked, and I couldn¡¯t answer. Until now, I¡¯m still trying to find out who that man in the picture is, and yet, here she is telling me about a dead man in her world who looks exactly like the rogue we captured. I couldn¡¯t believe that it was just a coincidence. One way or another, one thing is sure: our world is connected. ¡°If you have no clear answer to all the questions popping in your mind, don¡¯t you think it is a sign that we are not meant for each other?¡±

    ¡°Is that what you believe in, and that¡¯s why you continue seeing Mike?¡± I asked, and her eyes widened, looking guilty. ¡°Yes, I know. I already told you, you¡¯re my mate, and I could feel your infidelity!¡± I added. I began to feel angry, but I didn¡¯t want that.

    ¡°Kais,¡± Ryan said, ¡°You better talk in private, not here.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to my office,¡± I told Adeline and led the way. I could feel she was furious, maybe from not getting anything from the rogue. She must have waited for this time toe back to my world so she could talk to that rogue, but it turned out to be a waste of time since she didn¡¯t get anything.

    I looked at the wall clock as soon as I entered my office and found out that she had been in my world for 40 minutes already. How long is she going to stay here this time? ¡°Take a sea,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you think I overstepped my boundaries. I know he¡¯s your prisoner, and I have no right to punish him, but I feel so annoyed because I was hopeful that I would be able to get answers from him, but it turned out¨C¡±

    ¡°No need to feel sorry.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel sorry for what I did to him; I was enraged. I was thinking about the fact that your beta and gamma were thinking I was your Luna, and I didn¡¯t want them to think that I already agreed to it since I¡¯d decided what was supposed to be your pack¡¯s business.¡±

    She¡¯s hard-headed and stubborn. How could she insist on that when I¡¯ve already told her that she¡¯s my mate? I don¡¯t know how many minutes, but I broke the silence and asked her, ¡°Do you want me to prepare a room for you or do you prefer sharing the room with me?¡±

    ¡°What??¡± she asked, raising a brow at me. She had no idea about the length of her stay here.

 Introduce

    Adeline

    ¡°What??¡± I asked, confused. Just how long have I been here already? I didn¡¯t realize until he asked me. I was too focused and in deep thought because of that rogue. This is not good, so what Kaiser said about me staying longer the more I travel here was true after all.

    ¡°Do you want me to prepare a room for you, or do you prefer to share a room with me?¡± he asked. The nerve, he repeated his question. The smirk on his face told me that he was enjoying this, so I red at him.

    ¡°Why would you even think that I would want to share a room with you? And how sure are you that I will be staying long enough for me to sleep here?¡±

    ¡°I was just asking. You don¡¯t need to be so hyped. You¡¯ll never know what might happen; at least we¡¯re prepared,¡± he answered. I rolled my eyes at him, but he onlyughed at me. I don¡¯t get why he was taking our situation lightly when, in fact, it was mind-blowing.

    ¡°Are you always like this?¡± I asked,

    ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°Is everything funny to you?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like a funny person to you?¡± He asked, and I nodded. ¡°Well, that¡¯s new.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°No one ever calls or thinks that I¡¯m funny.¡±

    ¡°I doubt that,¡± I replied, and he just shrugged his shoulders and got up. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°On the border,¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to leave me here?¡±

    ¡°You want toe with me?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better than getting bored here,¡± I replied and got up from the chair I was sitting on.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said, leading the way.

    Everyone was looking at me as I followed Kaiser; they didn¡¯t look scared or anything, just in curious. I think this moron didn¡¯t tell anyone about me besides his ranking officials, just like he said. He must have been hesitant since I was denying the mate bond he was insisting on with me.

    On our way, as I followed him, I couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty about continuing my rtionship with Mike. He was right; I still got intimate with my boyfriend this week, and if he knew about it because he could feel it, then he is really my mate. It¡¯s the only reason I can think of why he found out about it. Now that I know about it, I don¡¯t know if I will be able to do it again.

    I mean, he let me know about his pain before, but I didn¡¯t take it seriously. But now, I don¡¯t know. I was torn between my promise to Mike and the mate bond that I hadn¡¯t felt yet. I was startled when he suddenly stopped walking and said, ¡°Stop it, Adeline.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I asked, confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink; just cross the bridge when you¡¯re there.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about,¡± I replied and started walking ahead. I didn¡¯t want to hear any more from him because it only made me feel more guilty. I hope I can go back to my world in an instant.

    ¡°Alpha!¡± The patrol guards greeted him as we reached his border.

    ¡°How¡¯s everything?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Nothing unusual, Alpha,¡± one of them replied. He must be the leader. I looked around and noticed how close his border was. It was pretty safe, I think since others were hiding, concealing their presence.

    ¡°Have you been attacked recently?¡± I asked. The guards looked at me curiously before they changed their facial expressions. Kaiser must have mind-linked them, informing them of who I am. Just who am I to them? I couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Just constant rogue visits.¡± The one who answered Kaiser replied,

    ¡°I see,¡± I replied, nodding my head. They were pretty cautious, or, should I say, vignt. ¡°So you are really a softie that rogues manage to visit you constantly?¡± I asked, but he just raised a brow at me. When I looked at the patrol guards, they were looking at me and then at Kaiser.

    ¡°Alpha is far from softie. If he is, then I¡¯m a woman,¡± the patrol leader replied.

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± I asked in disbelief. How could he say that when I just witnessed how soft he is?

    ¡°Alpha is the head of the werewolf council. Besides the pack, he is also responsible for the well-being of every living werewolf.¡± He¡¯s that great, huh?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that,¡± I replied,

    ¡°You know nothing about me because you never try to get to know me.¡± Kaiser chimed in as his eyes fixed on me before he looked at his patrol guards. ¡°Make sure to capture at least one rogue for questioning if you happen to have any sightings.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± They all replied and went back to their respective positions before we left them. We continued walking, with me following him. It¡¯s fine though, but why do I have a feeling that he was making me familiar with his pack and indirectly introducing me to his pack members?

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t have any idea what you are doing?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask. He looked at me with a creased forehead, as if he didn¡¯t know what I was saying. ¡°Stop acting, Kaiser!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± he asked. ¡°Are you always like that?¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°Always shouting! What seems to be your problem?¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re introducing me to your pack! Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t notice that!¡± I answered.

    ¡°I did not invite you toe with me; you¡¯re the one who insisted. Why are you ming me?¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t tell you to parade me around your pack!¡± I snarled.

    ¡°I told you that I was going to visit my border,¡± he replied, and that¡¯s the truth. It was me who told him that I wanted toe with him.

    ¡°Just when the hell am I going to go back to my world? Why is it taking so long now?¡± I said it frustratedly. I didn¡¯t like the idea of staying here while Kaiser was taking advantage of the situation. I didn¡¯t want to give him false hope that we would end up being together. No. That¡¯s not going to happen. I am not going to hurt Mike in any way. I love him, and I intend to fulfill my promise to him.

    ¡°I already told you, the more you show up here, the longer you will stay,¡± he said, so I looked at him. His hands were on his waist while he stared at me. There¡¯s this tingling sensationing from my insides that is making me feel excited. He was wearing a loose white t-shirt and cargo shorts. His disheveled hair makes him more attractive than he already is. No, I shouldn¡¯t think about him that way, so I closed my eyes and shook my head. ¡°What? Couldn¡¯t ept the fact that I¡¯m handsome?¡± he asked, so I looked back at him, which I think was a wrong move because he was smirking at me, and, oh goddess, I don¡¯t think I will be able to resist him if he tries to make a move on me. I¡¯m so fucked up!

 Milka

    Adeline

    I¡¯m so messed up! What am I going to do when he is slowly getting into my system? I saw him walking towards me, his eyes not leaving mine, and I began to hear my heartbeat. It was so loud that I thought he was hearing it too. Wait, he is an alpha and a strong one, then he hears it! Damn it!

    ¡°Admit it, Adeline, you¡¯re starting to feel it too,¡± he said in a low, husky voice when he was standing in front of me. I saw his hand going up, reaching for my face, and even if I didn¡¯t want him to touch me, I still didn¡¯t n on avoiding it or stopping him. I unknowingly closed my eyes when I thought he¡¯d feel me. But after a few seconds, I still couldn¡¯t feel his hand, so I opened my eyes and found myself standing in the middle of my room. I sighed in relief when I realized that I was back in my world. Though there¡¯s a part of me that regrets being back at the same time,

    Feeling weak, I sat on my bed before Iid down. My eyes were on the ceiling, thinking about what had happened and what I had just felt. There¡¯s more than a month before the blue moon, and I couldn¡¯t help but think and believe that he is indeed my mate. But how about Mike?

    I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of unease settle over me like a heavy cloak. Despite my love for Mike and our ns for the future, I couldn¡¯t ignore the undeniable pull toward Kaiser and his world. The bond between us grew stronger with each passing day, leaving me torn between the life I had envisioned with Mike and the destiny that seemed to be calling me back to Kaiser.

    The thought of breaking Mike¡¯s heart weighed heavily on my mind, filling me with guilt and uncertainty. He was everything I had ever wanted in a partner-kind, supportive, and fiercely loyal. But as the blue moon drew nearer, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that my heart belonged to another, that Kaiser was my true mate.

    I¡¯m caught in a whirlwind of conflicting emotions, torn between my sense of duty to my pack and the desire to follow my heart. The prospect of facing Mike and revealing the truth filled me with dread, knowing that my decision would inevitably hurt him. Yet, I couldn¡¯t deny the pull of the mate bond-the undeniable connection that tethered me to Kaiser and his world.

    As the blue moon¡¯s influence intensified, so did the pull of the mate bond. Each passing moment brought me closer to the realization that I could no longer deny the truth of our connection. Yet, the thought of breaking the bond filled me with a sense of dread and uncertainty.

    I knew that breaking the mate bond would not be easy. It would require courage and resolve, as well as a willingness to confront the consequences of my actions. But I also knew that I couldn¡¯t continue to live a lie or deny the truth of my feelings any longer.

    With a heavy heart, I made the difficult decision to confront Kaiser and sever the mate bond that bound us together. It would be painful for both of us, but it was the only way to truly be free to pursue my path and to follow my heart wherever it may lead.

    With a heavy heart, I braced myself for the difficult conversation thaty ahead. With a deep breath and a resolve born of determination, I set out to face my destiny, knowing that the road ahead would be fraught with challenges but also with the promise of a new beginning.

    I knew that I couldn¡¯t keep running from the truth. The time hade to confront my feelings and embrace my destiny, even if it meant breaking the heart of the man I loved. With a heavy heart and a determined spirit, I braced myself for the inevitable reckoning thaty ahead. But my heart belonged to Mike, and the thought of betraying him tore at my very being.

    ¡°Arghhhh!!! I don¡¯t know what to do!!¡± I shouted. I was startled when my room door burst open.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Daniel and Dad asked worriedly. I got up from the bed and said,

    ¡°No, nothing.¡±

    ¡°Why did you shout?¡± Dad asked, confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I feel frustrated,¡± I replied, and then I saw Daniel squinting his eyes at me.

    ¡°Frustrated about what?¡± It was still Dad.

    ¡°About everything that¡¯s happening.¡± I answered, ¡°You know, the unexinable killings. I just want everything to be okay.¡± Dad sighed heavily. Being an alpha, I¡¯m sure that it was what he wanted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, dear. Let¡¯s solve these problems one at a time.¡± Dad replied, so I nodded. He had been to different meetings, even with the human government, since the man they found on our border was a human. And I think I want to talk to Dad about it.

    ¡°Dad, are you sure that he was your friend?¡± I asked hesitantly. I understand if he tells me that he doesn¡¯t know. It was understandable since they knew their friend as a wolf.

    ¡°I saw the autopsy report, and that includes everything that can identify him. Although it was confusing, it appears that he was indeed our friend.¡± Dad replied in a low voice.

    ¡°Do you have any idea how he became human?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No. A wolf is a wolf no matter what we do, though humans can be one of us.¡±

    ¡°Adeline, why are you asking?¡± Daniel chimed in.

    ¡°It¡¯s because Beta Mari said that their friend was a wolf; is it wrong to ask Dad about it?¡± I asked back.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough.¡± Dad said, ¡°Although he is our friend, I couldn¡¯t deny the fact that he is also a rogue and has gone astray. He didn¡¯t like the idea of following someone, like an alpha. I guess it was better that way instead of giving us the chance to face each other, and I ended up killing him.¡± I was shocked to hear that. Then the rogue in Kaiser¡¯s world that I killed was their real friend. The human that was found dead was actually from Kaiser¡¯s world.

    This is so crazy that I started to believe that everything that happens here is somehow connected to Kaiser¡¯s world. It was as if there was something we needed to uncover before we got all the answers that we wanted.

    ¡°Adeline,¡± Dad said, which made me look back at him. ¡°Make sure you train diligently. No matter how good you are, I want you to take everything seriously from now on.¡± I was stunned, and I couldn¡¯t say anything. He sounded worried. He was always worried about me, but all the time, he was also confident that I could defend myself. But what he just said made me think that his worry has leveled up. I still want to ask him, but he has already turned his back and left my room.

    ¡°Adeline, is there anything you wish to tell me?¡± Daniel asked. I sighed deeply because I knew that he was not going to stop unless he got something from me.

    ¡°Are you not busy?¡±

    ¡°Not when ites to you,¡± he answered.

    ¡°I think I killed Dad¡¯s rogue friends in Kaiser¡¯s world.¡±

    ¡°So you went there?¡±

    ¡°I was pulled there. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Howe he was there? How did he manage to go there and bring that dead man here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I asked him, but he didn¡¯t answer and insisted on telling me that he had no idea about it.¡±

    ¡°So you killed him.¡± It wasn¡¯t a question; he knew me.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I killed him.¡±

    ¡°In front of everyone in their world?¡± Daniel asked,

    ¡°In front of Kaiser and his beta and gamma.¡± I corrected, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s the dungeon guard as well.¡± He shook his head in disbelief.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°You and your temper. How many times do I need to tell you that you have to keep your cool if you want to find out something? What did Kaiser say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I went out of his dungeon, and he followed me.¡±

    ¡°I guess you two have the same feathers,¡± he replied, so I red at him. Then I remembered what Kaiser had told me:

    ¡°I stayed there longer than before.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Every time I was pulled into his world, I stayed there longer than thest time I was there.¡±

    ¡°We need to tell Dad about it, Adeline.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I was thinking about that too. I was worried that it might damage my rtionship with Mike. What if I suddenly appear in front of him when I return? I alwayse back to thest ce I was, and that made me want to avoid Mike. I won¡¯t be able to exin if I suddenly appear and disappear before him.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and see Milka?¡± He asked, ¡°She¡¯s back.¡± Milka is a witch and my friend; can she help me?

 Connection

    Adeline

    ¡°How did you manage to live without seeing me for a long time?¡± I asked. I¡¯m at Milka¡¯s house, so it means I agreed to Daniel¡¯s suggestions. She is my best friend and the only one who understands my feelings for Mike. I don¡¯t know, but that¡¯s how I see it. She only listens whenever I tell her about how Dad and my brother try to make me break up with my boyfriend.

    ¡°Why do I have this feeling that you only see me because you want to know something?¡± she asked in reply. Shit! She¡¯s really fast. Is that how transparent I was? ¡°So I thought,¡± she added when I didn¡¯t say anything, then continued reading her book. She¡¯s always like that-my exact opposite. I don¡¯t like reading, but she loves it. She told me that, as a witch, she needs to learn continuously.

    ¡°Milks,¡± I began. She sighed, put down her book, and looked at me seriously, which was far from her normal self. She¡¯s gullible, always making jokes and fun out of everything.

    ¡°I have no n on telling you this, but since you¡¯re curious, I might as well prepare you for something I know you don¡¯t want to ept,¡± she began. I was holding my breath as I sat on thefy couch. I remember we bought this together in a thrift shop and brought it to the upholstery shop of one of our human friends. ¡°I know how much you love Mike. Ever since you¡¯ve been together, he has been your word of mouth. I listened and encouraged you because that¡¯s how you feel, and for me, loving someone was never wrong.¡±

    ¡°Milks..¡± I said it in a low voice, but she raised her hand with her palm facing me, telling me to stop and let her finish.

    ¡°By this time, someone must have imed you.¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that I was able to see a glimpse of the future until I saw yours.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked curiously. I didn¡¯t know about that either. As she said, she was always supportive of me and my beliefs. She always listens whenever I rant over Dad and Daniel.

    ¡°I was sleeping, and out of nowhere, I woke up in the middle of the night after what I thought was a nightmare.¡± She started again. ¡°It was you in my dream and a man whom I thought was your mate. He was an alpha, and you¡¯re both happy. Your pack adores you, and everyone epts you. But something came up, trying to separate you. Someone wanted to take you away from your mate, and he seeded. I saw how much you suffered, so I decided to leave and find out something about it. I¡¯m not good with dreams, but I remember that there¡¯s a witch who could decipher it, but I failed.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I asked, confused. If Kaiser was the mate she was referring to, then the conversation I heard in his world about someone wanting me might be the man that Milka is talking about. ¡°I am not epting that man yet; it¡¯s not a blue moon yet, so I can¡¯t confirm his im.¡±

    ¡°You know that it¡¯s going to be a blue moon in more than a month. It was also the reason why I came back, even if I didn¡¯t find anything about my dream. I want you to be ready, and while it¡¯s still early, break up with Mike.¡±

    ¡°Why did you have to say that?¡± I asked, hurt. Of all people, she¡¯s thest person I was expecting to tell me to do what Dad and Daniel wanted me to do.

    ¡°You will only hurt him in the end. Not just him, but you as well. You¡¯d feel guilty and responsible if something happened to me after your breakup.¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me that everything¡¯s going to get out of hand? I would find my mate, but instead of having a harmonious life, I would experience the opposite.¡± I feel hurt because everything that happens seems to be senseless. I mean, why me?

    ¡°It¡¯s not exactly like that; I told you I was trying to find out about it,¡± she replied,

    ¡°You should have told me, so I came with you. This is the life that we are talking about. I should have the say on everything.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to think that I didn¡¯t want you and Mike to be together. All this time, I¡¯ve supported you because you¡¯re my friend, and all I want is the best for you. And admit it, besides Mike and your fated mate, you still have things to look into. I heard about the killings here and there.¡± That made me lean back as I massaged my temple. Then she reminded me of the very reason why I was here. My interdimensional travel.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot on my te, but what I want to know first and foremost is how I am going to stop myself from getting pulled into my mate¡¯s world,¡± I said. She looked at me with a creased forehead.

    ¡°Interdimensional?¡± I nodded, and her eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯ve been into another world, and you¡¯re not telling me?¡± she eximed.

    ¡°You just arrived, and I just came here, right?¡±

    ¡°But you should have told me about it as soon as you got here. Why did we have to talk about you and Mike?¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°Anyways, your mate is from another world that you are talking about.¡±

    ¡°Yes, and I am having a problem,¡± I replied and started telling her what happened and my worries about my stay at Kaiser¡¯s world.

    ¡°I have never been to another world, but you said you¡¯re being pulled there. What could be the reason?¡±

    ¡°The alpha who ims me as his mate is from that world,¡± I answered.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°It¡¯s not it,¡± she replied quickly. ¡°For a person to be pulled to another world, they must have something in them that connects to that world.¡±

    ¡°In my case, isn¡¯t it Kaiser already?¡±

    ¡°No, he found out that you¡¯re his mate after you showed up there, right? He has a connection to you, but not you to him since you can¡¯t smell him yet. It should be him who will be pulled here, not the other way around.¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me that there¡¯s a part of me that belongs there or something?¡± I asked with wide eyes. That¡¯s unbelievable if you ask me. I can¡¯t think of anything that could connect me there.

    ¡°Or something,¡± she replied. ¡°And I¡¯m itching to find that out,¡± she added. I rolled my eyes at her because of the excitement evident in her eyes. She was always challenged to do something she thought was impossible to figure out, and I had a feeling that she would never stop and would never leave my side unless I brought her with me when I returned to Kaiser.

    ¡°You have to tell me whenever you¡¯re going to your mate,¡± she said in amanding tone.

    ¡°No,¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t know how.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know?¡± She was confused, so I told her how I got to Kaiser¡¯s world and how I came back to ours. I intently look at her, waiting for her reply. ¡°Elda didn¡¯t tell you anything?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s mad at me because of Mike, remember? I asked her the first time, but she ignored me. If I had not felt her inside me, I would have thought that I had already lost her.¡±

    ¡°I think you need to talk to her. If there was someone who might know something about what was going on with you, it should be her. Your wolf is the one who was capable of connecting to Selene.¡±

    ¡°So, I can¡¯t get any answer from you?¡±

    ¡°I need to look into it. But one thing I¡¯m sure of is that you¡¯re being pulled there because there¡¯s something in you that connects you to that world. As to what that was, I have no idea. But I am willing to help you find that out,¡± she answered, her eyes gleaming with excitement. I¡¯m sure that she¡¯s excited about the knowledge she might acquire in unfolding this mystery.

 Check The Bodies

    Adeline

    Milka didn¡¯t help at all, and I ended up with a headache. She keeps pestering me abouting with me into Kaiser¡¯s world when I don¡¯t even know if that is even possible. ¡°Adeline, it¡¯s been 3 days since you talked to me about that other world; are you still not going to disappear?¡± she asked, so I was shocked. We are in the packhouse, walking our way to my bedroom, and we just passed by Dad¡¯s office. I covered her mouth with my hands in fear that my father would hear her.

    I quickly pulled her to my room and asked after I shut the door, ¡°Are you crazy? What if Dad hears you?¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m feeling excited, and I really want toe with you.¡±

    ¡°Milka, it¡¯s not as easy as you think. I already told you that I was pulled there without any warnings.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a reason behind it. Think of what you were doing before you got pulled. There must be some hints in it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, the first time it happened was when I was on my way to Mike. I was running in the woods, and suddenly the ce started to feel unfamiliar. Then that rogue that I told you about-¡±

    ¡°Your dad¡¯s friend?¡± she asked, and I nodded before I continued telling her all the details of my interdimensional travel.

    ¡°Okay. So, the first and second trips were in connection with Mike. While the other two were in this room.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I told you.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the connection between your room and Mike?¡± She asked, ¡°There must be something that connects the two, or there¡¯s something in this room and Mike that is connected to you in any way.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°You know what? I am starting to get a headache from all these conversations. As much as I want to know more about this phenomenon that has been happening to me, I still can¡¯t put my duties and responsibilities on hold. So stop asking more questions because I don¡¯t have an answer. Why don¡¯t you help me find out the cause of death of the man whom I thought came from Kaiser¡¯s world instead?¡±

    ¡°Fine, if that¡¯s what you want. But make sure that you will keep me informed about everything that will happen to you.¡±

    ¡°Deal,¡± I replied. Not giving her a chance to say more. I grabbed her by the hand and pulled her out of my bedroom, oblivious to the drawer on my bedside table emitting lights.

    Just as we¡¯re about to leave the packhouse, Daniel calls me. I turned and looked at him, and I found him staring at Milka. It wasn¡¯t the first time he saw, or rather, they saw each other, so I wondered why he seemed different. ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked after he averted his gaze at me.

    ¡°To the morgue.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do there?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to check on the dead man¡¯s body,¡± Milka replied.

    ¡°And you¡¯re going toe with her?¡± he asked,

    ¡°Wait, why are you suddenly concerned about my friend? I am not going to let anything happen to her, so rx.¡± I chimed in.

    ¡°Believe it or not, but you scream trouble, Adeline,¡± he replied, which made Milkaugh, so I red at her. She raised her hands in surrender before she stoppedughing. But I could still see the curving of her lips, which only meant that she was trying to hold herughter.

    ¡°Whatever Daniel,¡± I said, grabbing Milka¡¯s hand again, but my brother stopped me once more. ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, annoyed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go there. Dad had been there, and the police didn¡¯t want to give him any information regarding the autopsy result.¡± That pisses me off. We need all the help we can get, so I wonder why those humans didn¡¯t want to cooperate with us.

    ¡°No. I want to know how that man managed to travel from Kaiser¡¯s world to here.¡± I replied in a low voice, cautious about our surroundings. I didn¡¯t want anyone to hear that. Daniel sighed before he replied,

    ¡°Make sure not to do anything stupid that will put Dad in trouble.¡± I nodded my head and smiled before leaving. We use Milka¡¯s car, and the reason I bring her is simply because none of the humans knew that she was a witch. That¡¯s how great she is. Only someone of her kind could tell, or if she let you know about it. Even in the Nightingale Pack, only a few pack members knew it.

    ¡°Officer Hunt,¡± the police officer Dad talked to when we reached the border because of the man¡¯s dead body, weed us upon arrival at the station. I offered him my hand for a shake, and I had a feeling that he didn¡¯t want to. Maybe because he thinks I¡¯m a woman and young.

    ¡°What made youe here?¡± he asked, not hiding his frustration. Milka raised a brow but kept it unnoticed so we wouldn¡¯t get thrown out of the police station. We both wanted to see the dead body.

    ¡°We came here to offer our help,¡± I answered politely.

    ¡°What kind of help are you willing to offer?¡±

    ¡°It depends on our findings.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean depends on your findings?¡± he asked, raising a brow at me. He must have been thinking that I was not capable of finding out anything.

    ¡°Allow us to look into the body if you don¡¯t want to share the autopsy report,¡± I repliedmandingly. Hunt chuckled in disbelief. He really doesn¡¯t want to share any information they have.

    ¡°You are not in the position to request that,¡± he replied with a stoic face.

    ¡°I am not requesting; I am telling you.¡± I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me. Even if I knew that the kind of attitude I have right now would not be of help, I still couldn¡¯t help but open my mouth. It must have been the alpha blood in me that simultaneously made me feel incredibly confident and authoritative.

    ¡°You are not in your pack tomand. This is a police station, and as officers, we must abide by thews and regtions of our human government. Do you get that? HUMAN GOVERNMENT.¡± He replied, stressing hisst two words.

    ¡°Officer, if I may speak,¡± Milka chimed in politely. Just how did she do that? She¡¯s so calm and is smiling like an angel. ¡°Please pardon my friend for being arrogant. She has not had her sleep for days thinking about the dead man. She was enraged at the thought that there was someone out there who killed a man who couldn¡¯t even fight. She has a clear intention, and that is to give justice to the victim and at the same time punish the criminal, especially when he is a supernatural being.¡±

    Hunt didn¡¯t say anything; he was just staring back at Milka. I started to think that her angelic act wouldn¡¯t work when the police officer sighed and said, ¡°Alright, follow me.¡± I looked at my friend, creasing my forehead while she just shrugged her shoulders and gave me that ¡°That¡¯s how you do it¡± look.

    We followed Officer Hunt and passed the onlooking other police officers who might be wondering what the two beauties were doing in a ce like this. Well, that¡¯s my wishful thinking. I am known in this city and know exactly who and what I am. And I am far from a beauty. Milka will pass the adjective, but me, nuh. I¡¯m far from angelic.

    The police stopped in front of a door and opened it; he let us in before he did and closed the door. ¡°Take a seat,¡± he said, pointing at the chairs we dly took. He went to a filing cab and took a folder before he sat with us and handed me the documents. ¡°That¡¯s the report.¡±

    I opened the folder and started reading. Although this was supposed to be about police matters and they use their own terminologies, I could still understand the contents since I grew up reading them. ¡°What the-¡± I eximed before looking at Hunt. He nodded his head and sighed deeply.

    ¡°The autopsy says that there¡¯s no reason for him to die. Everything in him was intact and in good condition. He¡¯s clean and has no vices that may cause a heart attack or any kind of illness.¡±

    ¡°And what? He just died?¡± I asked, raising a brow.

    ¡°You can answer that. We are humans, and death because of illness, idents, and murder is mainly the cause of our deaths. I don¡¯t know about supernatural beings,¡± he answered, and he had a point. Although we could die the way humans did, unexinable death was somethingmon for our kind.

    ¡°Can we have a look at the body?¡± Milka interrupted us.

    ¡°You¡¯re a human; what can you possibly do even if you see it?¡±

    ¡°I am not your ordinary human, officer,¡± she replied.

    Again, Hunt nodded his head and went out of the room. We drove from the police station to the morgue. He was greeted by some people as we walked our way to a freezer-like room where the dead bodies were kept. He pulled one of the cabs there. That¡¯s what I call it since it looks like a cab to me, but that is where the dead bodies are.

    ¡°Here he is,¡± he said. Milka and I approached him and took a look. Fuck, he really looks like the rogue I killed in Kaiser¡¯s world. I should have asked that moron to do an autopsy on his body as well.

    ¡°Let me touch him,¡± Milka said, and she did as she said. I knew what she was about to do, so I waited. But I wasn¡¯t prepared for her reaction. She covered her mouth with her other hand. Her eyes, which were supposed to be closed, were round and wide, looking at me. What the fuck did she see?

 Look-A-Like

    Adeline

    ¡°What did you see?¡± I asked, looking at her intently. I noticed her moving her eyshes, which she normally does whenever she is making an alibi.

    ¡°There was a man with him who was saying something to him,¡± she replied.

    ¡°What do you mean? Did you just look into his memories?¡± Hunt asked, curiously. I averted my gaze at him and replied,

    ¡°Yes, but it will drain her.¡±

    ¡°Then, what else did you see?¡± Hunt asked eagerly.

    ¡°Just a man who was saying something to him. I can¡¯t hear it; I can only see the memories, but they are not audible. They were in a house, then suddenly they were in the woods, and this man just fell and died. He had his eyes opened, and the man he was with closed them for him.¡±

    ¡°Who is the man he was with?¡± Hunt asked again, but I already saw the confusion on Milka¡¯s face in addition to the beads of sweat on her forehead down to her neck.

    ¡°Are you alright, Milks?¡± I asked worriedly. She would normally faint after looking into a dead person¡¯s memories, so what was happening to her was very unusual. She turned to look at me and said,

    ¡°It was the first time, Adeline.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I ask worriedly. Hunt¡¯s face was full of curiosity when I looked his way momentarily.

    ¡°The man. He looked at me. It was as if he knew that I was looking and that I was there,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the man? The dead one?¡±

    ¡°No. The man he was with.¡±

    ¡°Are we dealing with a devil?¡± I asked, and my friend¡¯s eyes grew wider.

    ¡°Wait, what do you mean, devil? As in the devil himself?¡± Hunt asked, shocked. We looked at him and nodded. ¡°Fuck! Then what would happen to humans if he was walking around killing?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the girl¡¯s dead body?¡± I remember the dead girl who had been dried to death.

    ¡°About that, it appears that we already have a third case,¡± Hunt replied as he closed the cab. ¡°If she can see the dead¡¯s memories, I would want her to have a look at the kid as well.¡± I looked at Milka and saw her nod. We were supposed to have a look at the dead man, but if we manage to unfold the mystery of the deaths of those girls, that would be good as well. But I couldn¡¯t help but feel worried for my friend. I had a feeling that she didn¡¯t tell us the whole thing. I know because we¡¯ve been friends for as long as I can remember.

    Again, we drove to another town. Hunt said that the girl¡¯s dead body was found in the town next to ours. ¡°Is she going to be alright?¡± the police asked worriedly after he nced at Milka, who was sitting in the back seat. She had her eyes closed, resting her back. ¡°Is she always like that after looking into someone else¡¯s memories?¡±

    ¡°As I already said, it drained her energy. She¡¯ll need all the rest she can get while we drive.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± he replied, and he focused on his driving until we reached the police station, where the police officer who was assigned to the third girl¡¯s case was.

    ¡°Hendrix, this is Adeline, the daughter of the Alpha of the Nightingale Pack and her friend Milka,¡± Hunt said, introducing us. My friend and I nodded, and Hendrix replied.

    ¡°After receiving your text, I arranged a visit to the morgue. The body was sent there after our investigation at the crime scene.¡±

    ¡°So, the body was found exactly the same as the first two girls?¡± I asked, and he nodded. Milka now looks a little better. Though she agreed to have a look at the girl, I¡¯m still worried that doing it right after the other will be dangerous, especially when she told me that the man in Dad¡¯s friend¡¯s memory literally looked at her.

    ¡°Exactly the same reason that many parents started to panic. The news spread all over the town like wildfire. And please, I want to apologize in advance if you will face some hostilityter. Citizens here are not fond of supernatural beings.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± I replied, but I don¡¯t know if I will be able to control myself if they do something that will anger me. Anyway, Milka is with me as well as Hunt. They will stop me if I go overboard, right?

    Again, we started driving to the morgue. Unlike in our city, the people here really didn¡¯t like us or our kind. They were ring at me, but not at Milka, who was following us quietly. She knows how to conceal herself from discrimination or any kind of hostility.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the body,¡± Hendrix said after he opened the mortuary cab.

    ¡°She¡¯s-¡± Milka couldn¡¯t continue.

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s dried to death,¡± Hendrix said what she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Can you still find something if the body is in that state?¡± Hunt asked worriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± Milka replied,

    ¡°Milks, we can dy this if you¡¯re not fully recovered,¡± I said, concerned.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Adeline. I can still manage. The drive here helps me gain a bit of my energy,¡± she replied. I nodded and let her do her thing. Just like what she did to that man, she touched the girl¡¯s hand and closed her eyes. We intently looked at her, not making any noise that could distract her. I prepared myself to support her just in case she weakened.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Argh!¡± she hissed, so we looked at her. Beads of sweat started to form on her creased forehead once again. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± she screamed, which scared me, so I held her. I don¡¯t know what happened, but after touching her, I saw a girl floating while she screamed in pain as a strong gust of wind surrounded her. A man who was looking at the girl wasughing sinisterly before the poor girl¡¯s lifeless body fell.

    The man was about to walk away, but he stopped and looked at me. I couldn¡¯t recognize him because his face was decaying but had started to regenerate, which made my eyes widen. He smirked before he vanished.

    ¡°Adeline!¡± Hunt shouted while shaking me. I looked at him and then around the room, and I realized that I was back in the morgue.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Milka?¡± I asked worriedly.

    ¡°Here,¡± Hendrix said, and I found my friend in his arms, unconscious.

    ¡°What really happened, Adeline?¡± Hunt said,

    ¡°There¡¯s a man.¡±

    ¡°Again?¡± he eximed, and I nodded.

    ¡°Which man?¡± Hendrix asked, confused. ¡°Wait, we have to take her to the hospital first.¡± then carry my friend before we leave.

    In the hospital¡­

    ¡°What happened, Adeline?¡± Daniel asked angrily.

    ¡°Daniel, it was unexinable,¡± Hunt answered for me.

    ¡°I am not talking to you,¡± my brother replied.

    ¡°I know, but your sister has been through a lot as well. She¡¯s also confused, so you have to calm down.¡± Daniel looked at me and then at Milka.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sis. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t want anything to happen to you or your friend.¡± He said it in a low voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Daniel. I understand.¡± I calmly replied. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Milka to wake up before we talk about what we saw. I don¡¯t know if we saw the same thing, but mine was horrible.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want,¡± Daniel replied, nodding. ¡°I haven¡¯t told Dad about this yet. You know him; he¡¯ll worry, and he might not let you leave the pack house if he hears about whatever it is that you found out.¡±

    We stayed in the hospital, and thankfully, Milka is fine. She woke up, and we started talking about what we saw. Hendrix and Hunt were there as well, and they too were shocked after hearing what we said.

    Just like me, Milka saw a decaying man who was watching as a young girl was floating, dried to death.

    ¡°I think it was a ritual,¡± Milka said.

    ¡°What do you mean by ritual? For what?¡± Daniel asked while the two police officers were quiet.

    ¡°The man was decaying, but I saw him regenerating. The young girl has been a sacrificial offering or something like that, so the man will regain his human appearance.¡± I continued looking at Milka, who was nodding in agreement.

    It wasn¡¯t confirmed yet, but in our world, it wasn¡¯t impossible either, especially when that man made a deal with the devil or was the devil himself.

    We ended the day. Hendrix and Hunt went back to their work while we drove back to the pack house after we made sure that Milka was fully recovered. She was supposed to go home, but she insisted oning with me. I thought it was because she wanted me toe to her when I was pulled into Kaiser¡¯s world, but I was wrong.

    ¡°I saw you, Adeline,¡± she said after I closed the door when we entered my room.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked,

    ¡°I saw you standing next to the man who was found dead at your border.¡±

    ¡°What??¡± I eximed. So it was the reason why she looked like that?

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know that man; why would I be standing next to him-¡± I didn¡¯t finish my word after realizing something. Milka was looking at me intently as if telling me, ¡°Yes, you thought right.¡±

    Just like the old man, there was someone who looked exactly like me, and she could be in Kaiser¡¯s world right now.

 Keisha

    Kaiser

    I didn¡¯t know that I was very patient. The word disbelief is an understatement because everyone knows that I am very impatient and hot-tempered. I had been waiting for Adeline for over three months now, and I can count on my fingers in my hand the number of times I saw her. She said she¡¯s able to smell her mate on a blue moon or right after a blue moon. I only need to wait for a couple of weeks or so, and she will be able to confirm my im.

    I had not fucked any woman after she caught me the second time she was pulled here, and yet she still does what she wants to do in her world. I tried not to show how hurt I was because I didn¡¯t want her to think that I was gravely affected by her actions. Knowing that I know what she was doing is enough for her to feel guilty. Well, that¡¯s what I¡¯m hoping for. If she really did, it is beyond my control.

    She has her troubles there, and I had mine here. Our mate bond won¡¯t be as easy as walking in the park; I would think we were walking on the moon instead since she is not affected by the gravity of our mate bond at all. When I toured her around that day, I thought I was doing a great job. But I was wrong; she was sharp and knew exactly what I was doing. I want everyone to know who she is to me and the pack. So, I mind link everyone and telling them that she¡¯s my mate, but they shouldn¡¯t voice that out yet.

    ¡°Alpha.¡± It was Misch. ¡°Are you sure that Luna is going toe back?¡± I creased my forehead and red at him. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Don¡¯t look at me as if you¡¯re going to take my head off of my shoulders.¡±

    ¡°I would if you continued asking me that stupid question,¡± I replied.

    ¡°When was thest time she was here? And how long have you found out that she¡¯s your mate but she hasn¡¯t epted you yet?¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t because she hasn¡¯t smelled me yet,¡± I replied. ¡°How many times do I need to tell you that?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that it was the case? Maybe she just didn¡¯t want you; that¡¯s why she said that¡± he insisted, and then I heard Ryanugh before my gamma did the same.

    ¡°Stop it, Misch. Look at him; he¡¯s so irritable, and I¡¯m sure that you will really lose your head if you continue doing that.¡± My beta said:

    ¡°You two, stop it. I¡¯m not in the mood to deal with your idiotic behaviors.¡± I shouted, making themugh even more. I was about to scold them again, but my office door swung open, and in came my little sister, Keisha.

    ¡°Hi, big brother!¡± she said.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re finally back.¡± I got up from my chair and met her halfway. She hugged me, and I hugged her back. She¡¯s the only rtive I have, so I am extra protective of her. ¡°I missed you, little sis.¡±

    ¡°I miss you too, Kais,¡± she replied, and then we took our seats. I noticed Ryan looking uneasy, and so did Misch.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two?¡± I asked,

    ¡°Ahm, I¡¯m going to check on the warriors in training,¡± Misch said and got up.

    ¡°Wait, is there something wrong?¡± I asked, confused.

    ¡°Well, I just suddenly remembered that I need to look into our warrior training,¡± he replied, and he left after he gave Ryan a warning look.

    ¡°You better tell me what it was about,¡± I said, my eyes on my beta, who had his head down.

    ¡°Kais,¡± Keisha tried to interrupt, but I motioned for her to stop.

    ¡°Ask her,¡± Ryan replied, so I looked at my little sister.

    ¡°Keisha, I already had a lot on my te, and I hope you didn¡¯t do anything that would anger me. No matter how much I love you, you know that I will still punish you, right?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Kais.¡± She insisted, but my beta sighed heavily before he red at my little sister, which didn¡¯t go unnoticed by her. ¡°Fine!¡± she replied in resignation. ¡°We¡¯re mates.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡± Fucking shit! I¡¯m an alpha, so I have enhanced senses, but what Keisha said made me feel like I misheard her.

    ¡°We¡¯re mates!¡± She said it even louder. My eyes grew wider looking at my beta.

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to me me, stop it,¡± he said.

    ¡°And why is that?¡± I asked, raising a brow.

    ¡°She¡¯s the one who didn¡¯t want everyone to know.¡±

    ¡°All along, you¡¯ve been hiding this from me,¡± I asked my little sister.

    ¡°I found out about it when I came back weeks ago,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Wait, weeks ago? You already came back before this, and you didn¡¯t show yourself to me? Don¡¯t tell me that you look for him first and then leave.¡±

    ¡°I came back when we were under attack. I was on my way to the border, but I bumped into him and found out that he¡¯s my mate.¡±

    ¡°You could have told me!¡± I eximed.

    ¡°How would I? I left after seeing him.¡±

    ¡°Why did you leave?¡±

    ¡°Because he was fucking with another she-wolf that time,¡± she replied.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were my mate!¡± Ryan chimed in angrily.

    ¡°And so? Just because you don¡¯t know, you already have the right to fuck any woman you want!¡± she shouted at him.

    ¡°Look, I told you to stay and wait for me so I could exin. But what did you tell me? Forget about it and never tell your brother about us.¡± Ryan rebutted.

    ¡°I feel like I am going to have a headache now. So Misch knew about this as well?¡±

    ¡°I told him because I started to get crazy when I found out that she left, and I needed someone I could talk to.¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s not me?¡± I asked,

    ¡°You¡¯re her brother, for goddess sake!!¡± he eximed,

    ¡°The more that you need to talk to me, you know she¡¯s the most important woman in my life other than Adeline!¡±

    ¡°Wait, who¡¯s Adeline?¡± My sister asked curiously.

    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ll tell you about her after we discuss this matter with you two.¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t want to talk to him!¡± Keisha eximed.

    ¡°See how stubborn she is?¡± Ryan asked, pointing at my little sister, who was now rolling her eyes at him.

    ¡°And what do you n to do?¡± I asked,

    ¡°I am going to reject-¡±

    ¡°Never!!!¡±

    ¡°In your dreams!!¡± Ryan and I eximed at the same time. We looked at each other, and I could see his frustration. I understand him since Adeline was nning on doing the same thing and insisted on continuing her rtionship with Mike. Now, my little sister here wanted to do the same because she found her mate fucking another she-wolf.

    My sister lives in the pack, but she was also the one who manages all our businesses in human territory, so she stayed there longer. She sometimes calls me, or I visit her at her house in the city if I want to see her. But before her 18th birthday, I had been very busy and forgot about it. She¡¯s not the type of woman who would want celebrations or parties, and she already told me not to make an extra effort on her special day.

    ¡°Keisha, he is your mate. The moon goddess has gifted you with him because she knows that you will be better with him around.¡± I said, trying to make her understand. Shit, why do I still need to deal with these two?

    ¡°He knew he would have his mate eventually, and yet he still fucked another woman. What if I was the one who did that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill the man who ever touches you.¡± Ryan and I said it at the same time. It was because I am a very protective brother to her, and, well, Ryan, because she¡¯s his.

    ¡°See?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°I said I¡¯d kill the man, but I never said that I was going to reject you.¡± My beta said impatiently, I understood him and realized that having a stubborn mate is the hardest situation to deal with. I massage my temple and think. The two looked up at me when I stood up.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I looked at my little sister and replied casually.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to think about you and him.¡± I said, pointing to them, ¡°I had a mate to deal with along with the pack¡¯s matters, so solve whatever misunderstanding you have, and I warn you, little witch, don¡¯t you dare reject him.¡± I began walking out of my office, but I still managed to nce at my beta, who was sighing in relief. Yes, he had women here and there. But just like me, I knew how excited he was to find his fated mate, and I¡¯m sure that my little sister Keisha will be in good hands.

 Passed Out

    Third Person

    Keisha and Ryan stayed in the Alpha¡¯s office not saying a word and just staring at each other. After a few more minutes, the beta couldn¡¯t take it anymore and broke the silence. ¡°Keish¨C¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± she snarled at him.

    ¡°I will call you however I want to call you,¡± he replied which earned him a re from her. He knew how stubborn she was. Just like Kaiser, he¡¯s 29 years old and he has known Keisha since she was born. He had been searching for his mate and almost gave up until Kaiser told him about Adeline.

    Thinking his mate could be in another world as well, he decided to wait for her one more time. But that didn¡¯t stop him from being intimate with another woman. ¡°Keisha, that¡¯s my name so you call me that.¡± she insisted.

    ¡°Fine, but you have to listen to me,¡± he replied and the woman didn¡¯t say a thing but had her arms crossed on her chest as if waiting. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were going to be my mate. I am a lot older and I know that it will be hard for you to understand me. But whether you believe it or not, I like you and I want you. I love the idea of having you as my mate so if you will give me a chance, let me show you how much I love you.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No? Why?¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t like men who have been with different women. I can¡¯t imagine kissing or making love to someone whom I knew had bedded different women for a long time now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in the past, Keisha.¡±

    ¡°And so what? I don¡¯t know why you and my brother have to do it with other females when you know you have a mate somewhere whom you will meet eventually.¡±

    ¡°I get it, I know I have been such a jerk. But it doesn¡¯t mean that I am going to continue doing it even after finding my mate,¡± he exined. He knew that she was young and may not be ready for their mate bond. But he still wants her to understand that he is willing to do anything for her to ept him. ¡°Tell me what I will do so you won¡¯t reject me,¡± he said, almost pleading.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± she asked and he nodded which made her lips curl into a smile. Ryan didn¡¯t feel good about it but he readied himself. He wanted her so much so he would never let his chance of being epted by her slip. ¡°Court me,¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Court me. Show me how much you¡¯ve changed and how much you want this mate bond.¡± Keisha answered. She likes him too. Even before she found out that she was his mate, she already saw him as a man. But just as he said, he was older and she thought she would never have a chance against those women whom he had been with. Ryan didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her. ¡°What, you didn¡¯t want to?¡± she asked. Although she started to feel worried, she still managed to appear unaffected.

    ¡°Deal,¡± he suddenly replied. ¡°Make sure that you will be fair and that you¡¯re not going to make any unreasonable demands or whatever,¡± he added.

    ¡°Unreasonable demands??¡± she eximed,

    ¡°It¡¯s because I already see you grinning from ear to ear and I had a feeling that you¡¯re going to make my life difficult.¡±

    ¡°You can always back out if you chickened out,¡± she replied, smirking.

    Ryan gets up from his seat and walks closer to her. When he was in front of her, he stopped and pulled her up. With wide eyes, Keisha was about to yell at him but the beta imed her mouth and kissed her hungrily. Out of shock, she couldn¡¯t respond or do anything.

    ¡°What the¨C¡± she said ring at Ryan.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that I can¡¯t kiss you, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t! You are supposed to court me first!¡± she answered, yelling. But Ryan just smiled at her as he gently rubbed the side of her lips with his thumb.

    ¡°I will still court you, Keish. I¡¯ll court you for the rest of our lives.¡± then kissed her again. Just as she was about to kiss him back, Ryan pulled away. ¡°I will settle myself with a kiss for now, but I will make sure to ravish you when I can finally mark and mate with you. Talk to your brother, he needs you as well.¡±

    ¡°Did he just leave me here?¡± Keisha asked herself when she realized that she was alone in the room. She never thought that she would be as speechless as she was earlier. She already imagined how pissed off Ryan would be once she said about the rejection. But even if she said that she would never do that either. She just wanted to know if her mate would choose someone as young as her over those experienced women he had been with and she was happy with the oue.

    ¡®Come back here now brother.¡¯ She mind-linked Kaiser when she finally calmed herself. She wanted to know more about her brother¡¯s mate and was curious about what Ryan had told her about Kaiser needing her.

    ¡®I¡¯m at the border, if you¡¯re done there, just rest and I will talk to you once Ie back.¡¯ Kaiser replied through their link.

    Keisha sighed deeply before she went back to her seat and leaned back. She wanted to help Kaiser just like what Ryan told her but she also wanted to settle her issues with him.

    She knew Ryan for as long as she can remember. Growing up, she started to feel something for him but tried not to show it. Keisha was 15 when she realized how she felt towards their beta. Being an alpha¡¯s daughter, she¡¯s also a very strong she-wolf. She had her wolf when she was 16 and they work well together.

    At 17, Kaiser assigned her to be the administrator of the pack¡¯s businesses because she was also smart while attending school. Many wouldn¡¯t believe it at first and the elders didn¡¯t want that either. But she managed to show everyone what she was capable of.

    Now, she¡¯s 18 but in her freshman year in college. That¡¯s why she stays more in the city than in the pack. Now that Ryan found out about who she was to him, she began to worry that he¡¯d do everything to control her or limit her movements. She likes the idea of going on a trip and having her vacation anytime she wants and her mate bond with the pack¡¯s beta will surely change her routine.

    She shrugged her shoulders before she got up and went to her bedroom. She decided to do what her brother wanted her to do and that¡¯s to rest. She knew that once he was back, he would ask for a report about thepany and Kaiser being an alpha and her brother, he is smart as well. He just chooses to focus on the pack rather than the corporate world. And if anyone thought that Keisha was out there by herself, they better think again because Kaiser had someone to look after her and Keisha is a good fighter as well.

    Meanwhile, Kaiser is on the border doing his regr patrol and remembers thest time he was with Adeline. He started thinking about their mate bond and what he would do once she smelled him. Feeling excited, he couldn¡¯t help a smile form on his lips. Then out of nowhere, he felt a sudden pain in his chest. It became so intense that he couldn¡¯t help but hold on to it.

    ¡°Alpha, are you alright?¡± one of the patrol guards asked, he raised his hand motioning him not to worry. But the pain was evident on his face so the guard was ready to mind link his beta.

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Kaiser screamed as he knelt before passing out.

 Marking Attempt

    Adeline

    ¡°Love, you look tired,¡± Mike said. I was in his house, lying on his couch, while he was making himself busy in the kitchen. What I like about him is that he ustomed himself to a woman¡¯s chores since he knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to do that for him.

    ¡°Just some pack matters,¡± I replied, and then I saw him put down the cotton cloth he was holding. Then he went to the refrigerator and took out a sk beforeing to me.

    ¡°Here, drink this,¡± he said as he handed it to me. I smiled, took it from him, and started to sip. ¡°Lemon juice is your favorite,¡± he said, smiling.

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re most wee,¡± he replied before he went back to the kitchen and continued doing whatever he was doing. ¡°You rest and rx because I am making you your favorite mac and cheese.¡±

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so sweet.¡±

    ¡°Anything for my love,¡± he replied happily. My heart sank after seeing the look on his face. My eyes never left him, and I followed his every movement. He was so swift that anyone would think he was an expert when it came to cooking, but the truth is, he only learned it because of me. Because he knew that I was not an ordinary woman and might not have a chance of doing it for him. He understands that I am a warrior, a fighter for my pack.

    In a couple of weeks, it was going to be a blue moon, and I began to worry. What if Milka and Kaiser, as well as Dad, were right? What if I suddenly feel like leaving this man for my mate? I was looking at him, and he suddenly nced at me, giving me a sweet smile. I got up from my seat and approached him. ¡°I want to watch you,¡± I said, sitting on the vacant chair in front of him.

    ¡°That¡¯s something new,¡± he replied, which made me crease my forehead. ¡°I know you¡¯re not the type to stay in the kitchen. So, tell me, what¡¯s bothering you?¡± he asked as he put the mac and cheese in the oven and sat on a chair in front of me.

    ¡°I was just thinking, you¡¯re done schooling and working as a frencer, so you have a lot of time on your hands.¡±

    ¡°Not exactly,¡± he replied, taking my hands that were on top of the table, bringing them to his lips, and kissing them. ¡°I have time because I made time for you. I want to be free most of the time, so when you want to see me, I will have the energy and the time to spend with you.¡± I smiled, almost teary, after hearing that. How can I hurt this wonderful man who loves me for who and what I am?

    ¡°You love me that much?¡± I asked, trying not to choke on my own words.

    ¡°Of course! I never loved a woman like crazy before. For me, you¡¯re my everything, and I only want the best for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I will do without you, Mikee..¡± I replied, and he chuckled.

    ¡°You¡¯re the strongest woman I¡¯ve ever known. Why are you suddenly acting this way, love?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I was just worried about the pack¡¯s business, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°You know that you can always count on me, right? I am here, ready to listen if there¡¯s something you¡¯re notfortable with or need answers to.¡±

    ¡°I know. But I really have no problem. Just a in pack matters. You heard all the killings that have been happening around the border, right?¡¯ He nodded, and for a moment, I couldn¡¯t help but feel worried for him. What if whoever that man is,es to him? Or would he take him to Kaiser¡¯s world?

    ¡°Alright, if you say so. I am not going to pry anymore. Just make sure to keep yourself safe all the time.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I would like to see you at the end of the day,¡± I replied, smiling, even if I started to worry about him.

    The mac and cheese were done, and we ate them together. He is a good cook, and everything he makes for me is very satisfying. Sometimes he would act like my father, nagging at me about trivial matters because he was worried about me for being stubborn. I would onlyugh at him the way I did at Dad, but he would roll his eyes at me, and the goddess knows how much he looks so appealing when he does that.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    We were washing the dishes when my phone rang. I saw Milka¡¯s number, so I had to take it. ¡°Hello,¡± I said after I distanced myself from Mike.

    ¡°Where are you? Are you with Mike?¡± she asked,

    ¡°Yeah, why?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking to him right now? Are you going to break up with him already?¡±

    ¡°No! Of course not!¡± I eximed a little louder, so I looked at Mike, and I was right; he heard me because he was looking at me with a creased forehead. I smiled at him before giving him a thumbs up, indirectly telling him that everything was fine. ¡°How can you ask that?¡± I whispered.

    ¡°I already told you, Adeline. You will only hurt him if you do not stop your rtionship with him,¡± she said,

    ¡°I appreciate your concern, Milks. But I can¡¯t do what you want. I can¡¯t hurt him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, for now. But you will after you find your mate,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Why did you really call?¡± I asked, annoyed. I am tired of people around me telling me what to do with my rtionship with Mike.

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to make sure that you¡¯re not going to do anything stupid,¡± she replied.

    ¡°What do you think I will do?¡± I asked, confused.

    ¡°Nothing. I said just in case, right?¡± She replied sarcastically, so I rolled my eyes internally.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hang up; I have to help Mike wash the dishes.¡±

    ¡°You! Washing the dishes?¡± she eximed.

    ¡°You know what? Bye.¡± I said that and ended the call. I was shaking my head while I walked back to Mike, who was now grinning, probably thinking that Milka teased me.

    ¡°I¡¯m done here, so let¡¯s go to the living room and watch a movie,¡± Mike said as he wiped his hands dry.

    ¡°I was supposed to help you out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine; you can¡¯t ignore calls, you know.¡± He is very understanding; that¡¯s why I feel more guilty.

    We sat on the couch and started to y the movie that we had been nning to watch for a very long time now, but that got dyed because of the killing incident around the border.

    Mike¡¯s hand was around me while I leaned on his chest. I am an independent woman, but I could still feel security whenever we were like this. Yes, he¡¯s a human, but just like my brother and father, I knew how much he cared and loved me.

    With that thought, I raised my head and saw him looking at me. I smiled at him, and he smiled back at me. I reached for his face, and as a gentleman as he is, he lowered his head, which made our lips meet. My eyes closed when I felt his tender lips touch mine. It was gentle at first until it became wanton.

    I felt his hand roam around my body as I kissed him back. I moved from the couch to hisp, feeling his hardness. He wanted me, and so did I. His hands, which are now massaging my breasts, give sensation to my entire body. There¡¯s no doubt that I love him so much. I forgot about my interdimensional travel, Kaiser, and everything because of what he was doing, and I started to take off his shirt.

    His lean and muscr body was so perfect; as a human, he maintained his physique pretty well. My eyesnded on the crook of his neck, and I don¡¯t know what came into me, but I suddenly felt the urge to mark him. Without thinking, my head dove onto his neck as I extracted my fang and bit him.

 Incomplete

    Adeline

    ¡°Argh!!!¡± Mike eximed, which made me stop the marking. I was stunned for a moment and heard what Elda said.

    ¡®What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡¯ I ignored her and focused on Mike.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m really sorry, Mikee. I don¡¯t know what came into my mind.¡± I said it in worry, seeing the blood running out of his neck. He covered it with his hand, so I got up and went to his medicine cab, and took some ointment. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about this,¡± I said apologetically when I returned to him and started to treat him.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, love. I just didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d do that,¡± he replied.

    ¡®How dare you, Adeline!¡¯ Elda said. I tried to ignore her, but she was persistent. ¡®I hate you for doing this! I already told you that I only wanted our mate! You are selfish!¡¯ she nags continuously. But I had to take care of Mike, so I didn¡¯t reply to her. She can be mad at me; I know what I did was wrong. When ites to marking someone, both of us should make the decision.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± I asked Mike, and he smiled and said,

    ¡°Good, it¡¯s not as painful as I thought it would be.¡±

    ¡°My fangs didn¡¯t go deeper, so the marking is not yetplete.¡±

    ¡°I see. I thought it was just like that.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but my fangs need to prate deeper, and my wolf should agree with it as well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it that she didn¡¯t. She stopped you.¡± I shook my head in response. ¡°So you just stopped.¡±

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want you to get hurt,¡± I said, apologetically. He smiled, nodding at me.

    ¡°I understand. Although for a moment I thought¨C¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± I had to cut off his words since I didn¡¯t want to feel more guilty. He capped my face with both his hands and said,

    ¡°No. I¡¯m the one who should be sorry.¡± He sighed and then continued with teary eyes, ¡°I know you¡¯ve been dealing with your Alpha father. I have been thinking about it ever since we started our rtionship. There are times that I feel I¡¯m too selfish to let you suffer emotionally. Trying to defend me and our rtionship to your family and pack.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that hard, you know,¡± I said with a hesitant smile, which he reciprocated with the same.

    ¡°You¡¯re Alpha¡¯s daughter, the Luna of your pack. I know the weight of your responsibility. I also know about the mate bond. I admit, I¡¯m scared. Scared that one day you¡¯d tell me that you had found him and that you¡¯re choosing him over me.¡± My tears began to cut off my face when I heard it. I¡¯m suffering, yes. But I didn¡¯t know that he was too.

    Before I could say anything, he continued. ¡°What made me happy is that I also know that you¡¯re not looking for your mate and that you hate the idea of it. But can you promise me something?¡±

    My heart feels heavy, and my emotions are rushing within me. ¡°Tell me,¡± I replied.

    ¡°When you find your mate, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me. It will be painful, but I¡¯ll understand. I will not take it against you if you choose him. But while he¡¯s not here yet, can I still be the man that you care for and love for the time being?¡± It was heartbreaking, and I felt like I couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°And can you let me be the man to do the same?¡±

    ¡°You know I love you,¡± I said, almost choking. It was as if there was a lump in my throat that made it hard for me to say a word.

    ¡°Yeah, I know, and I never doubted that.¡± He was smiling, but I could see sadness in his eyes. ¡°Since we are already talking about this, let me take this chance to tell you that you are free to choose your fated mate. I admit, it won¡¯t be easy for me. But knowing you will be happier and stronger with him was enough reason for me to let you go.¡±

    The tears that I was trying to hold on to rolled down my cheeks freely. Painful is not enough to name what I exactly feel right now. His eyes are looking deep into my soul with a smile on his lips. I don¡¯t know what I did to deserve this man.

    Without a second thought, I kissed him. Just like earlier, he responded, and we forgot about everything. It¡¯s just me and him, so I deepened our kiss, and so did he. I feel myself lifted, so I cling to his nape so I won¡¯t fall.

    I heard the room door open before I felt the bed on my back. I closed my consciousness to any kind of destruction. I will not let any intrusion of mind link from anyone in the pack, not even my father or Daniel. All that mattered was me and him and the days that were left for us to be like this.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    We kissed, and I felt the love he always showered me with. I never felt this way towards anyone, only him. We deepened our kiss, andter I gradually felt his hand caressing my body, and our skin touched as if we were already naked.

    Yes, this is Mike. The man whom I truly love without anyone dictating to me other than my heart. Through him, I felt what a natural feeling is and how lovees naturally. I am not against those mated couples; I see how happy they are and how much they love each other, but I also hope that they can see how much Mike and I are happy being together.

    ¡°I love you so much, Adeline,¡± he mumbled.

    ¡°I love you too, Mike,¡± I replied without hesitation because that¡¯s exactly how I feel at this very moment. He looked at me before he positioned himself on top of me and entered his shaft. It wasn¡¯t the first time we did it, but I always felt like it was our first every time we made love.

    Yes, for me, we didn¡¯t just fuck. We were making love because Elda, being a wolf, is not allowing this to happen while Mike is a human. It was our human desire, not the animal in me, that dictated our body. For me, our love is purer than any other fated mated couples have.

    ¡°Thank you for loving me, Adeline,¡± Mike said as wey on his bed, catching our breath after our intense lovemaking.

    ¡°No, I am the one who should be thankful. I know that it has been difficult for you as well. But here you are, showing and making me feel how much you care and love me.¡± I replied sincerely. From the bottom of my heart, I want him to know that without my wolf, he is the love of my life.

    I felt him hugging me tightly, so I did too, as I decided not to go home tonight. We will be spending our night together, making the most of the remaining days that we¡¯re together.

    As much as possible, I would want to reject Kaiser if he turns out to be my mate. But I don¡¯t think Elda will allow me to do that. She¡¯s a part of me, and we are one, so we have to make the decision together. It sounded unfair to me because I didn¡¯t have a choice but to agree with her in the end if I didn¡¯t want us to die together.

    This is our sad reality. Our wolf is one with us, so whatever happens, we are connected. There were times when our wolf took away our pain and healed our wounds. They did a lot to protect their human counterparts, and the only thing their counterparts could do was give them to their fated mates. As for me and Elda, it¡¯s Kaiser. If he is really my mate.

 Believe

    Kaiser

    ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Keisha asked worriedly. Judging by the atmosphere, I think I¡¯m in one of the rooms of the pack hospital.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± I replied angrily.

    ¡°Misch told me that you found your mate and that¨C¡±

    ¡°Stop; I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Her words won¡¯t heal my broken heart, so I didn¡¯t want to hear anything from her out of pity. She¡¯s my younger sister, so I understand her concern, but I don¡¯t need any discouraging words to gaslight the pain that I am going through.

    ¡°But, Kais¨C¡± I felt sorry after I red at her. She bowed her head, and just like I wanted, she just kept quiet. Just as I was about to get up from the bed, the hospital room door opened, and Ryan came in with Misch. Surely they will only ask about how I feel.

    ¡°Ready to get discharged?¡± I smiled after hearing Ryan before he looked at Keisha. ¡°Hi, sweetheart,¡± he greeted, but my stubborn little sister rolled her eyes at him, which made me and Mischugh out loud.

    ¡°You still need to rest; use this chance to get away from your duties for a moment and let this bastard take care of everything,¡± Misch said as he walked closer to me and sat on a vacant chair beside my hospital bed.

    ¡°You know that I hate resting.¡±

    ¡°What happened to you is not some trivial matter, Kais.¡± He¡¯s talking as a friend, and I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    ¡°Now I know why he was against my decision to reject his beta,¡± Keisha said suddenly, which made us all look at her. I could feel Ryan¡¯s uneasiness and was waiting for what he was about to say.

    ¡°As if I am going to let you do that.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just like my stupid alpha brother here,¡± Keisha replied. ¡°Just who exactly is she that you are willing to suffer like this, Kaiser?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not from here.¡± I replied, ¡°And she hasn¡¯t felt the mate bond.¡±

    ¡°Howe? You knew she was yours; is she still young?¡± she continued asking.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s just that, in her world, they could only find their mate during the blue moon.¡± Misch answered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it in her world. Isn¡¯t she living in our world too? Is she insane?¡± Keisha asks, confused.

    ¡°Sweetheart, just let your brother handle his own rtionship. You have your things to think about.¡± Ryan said, smiling and acting cute. Is this what they agreed on? To make him look stupid? I shook my head before looking at Misch, who is now looking back at me.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± He asked, concerned.

    ¡°Of course,

    ¡°About Luna,¡±

    ¡°I already told you, I am not going to reject her. She¡¯s in love with someone else, but I know that it will change once she finds out about me.¡± He shook his head in disbelief. I know that they are only worried about me. Although what had happened to me was because I think she marked and mated with someone, I could still feel our bond, and that¡¯s all that matters.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Keisha asked when I got up, went to a cab, and took my clothes before walking my way to the restroom.

    ¡°I¡¯ll change and go back to the pack house. I have a lot of things to do.¡± I answered.

    ¡°Are you crazy? You know what you¡¯ve just been through, and yet you want to work already?¡± she eximed.

    ¡°And I can tell that I am perfectly fine.¡± I said before looking at Ryan, ¡°Take her back to the pack house as well.¡± I added it and continued getting into the restroom.

    ¡®Can¡¯t she want us back?¡¯ I heard Kylo. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard him sound weak. Mates are the only thing that could make us vulnerable.

    ¡®She¡¯ll realize that she wants us when she feels the mate bond. Don¡¯t worry about it, Kylo.¡¯ I replied.

    ¡®I hope so, Kaiser. All I want is to be with my mate.¡¯ I sighed heavily because I didn¡¯t know what I would do either. Yes, I am in so much pain. I love Adeline, and whenever she tells me about Mike, I feel worse. But I will hold on and wait until she feels the bond. Everything will be okay once it happens.

    Just as I wanted, I went to the pack house and found my sister waiting, sitting on my office table. She looked irritated, and I feel she started to dislike Adeline for me. That¡¯s how she is, and I can already imagine how my mate would be when they meet. There are two arrogant and independent women in my life. Just perfect.

    ¡°Ryan told me that you still want that bitch!¡± she said angrily.

    ¡°Watch your mouth if I were you. She¡¯s still my mate.¡±

    ¡°Your mate doesn¡¯t want you!¡± she eximed,

    ¡°Ryan already told you everything on your way here, right? So you should know that she has not smelled me yet. She loves the man, and she feels it. How do you think she has been through now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it, Kais; he¡¯s a human. You¡¯re way better than him.¡±

    ¡°Adeline didn¡¯t love Mike because he¡¯s strong. She loves her because he cares for her, and he loves her as well. And one more thing: my mate is strong. Stronger than you think she is.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Keisha sighed heavily, still worried about me. But I didn¡¯t want her to think less of Adeline. As much as possible, I would want to understand her in any way I can. I have been with different women before, so I am not one to judge her. She¡¯s in love, while I go only for a fuck.

    ¡°So, you will just ept it? Do you still believe that once she smells you, she¡¯ll change her mind and leave that boyfriend of hers?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know Kais. One thing you should know about women is that we never want to hurt the people who show us kindness. Especially when they love us more than anything else.¡± For a moment, I felt nervous. ¡°I am not trying to scare you; I just want you to be ready just in case what you believe in doesn¡¯t happen. Know that I am always here for you.¡±

    And how am I supposed to reply to that? From the very beginning, Adeline told me about Mike and rejection. Because of my feelings, I believe in the power of our mate bond and the moon goddess who paired us. ¡°I¡¯ll be in my room if you need anything,¡± Keisha said as she started walking her way to my office door. ¡°By the way, I will return to work and my ss on Monday.¡± I smiled and nodded at her. She will be very busy in theing days, I¡¯m sure of it.

    I was left in my office, so I sat in my chair and looked at the pile of papers on my table. There were reports from the patrol guards and some financial reports from my younger sister. I think I will look at it first so I can discuss it with her before she leaves if I ever find something that needs to be discussed.

    The business report from thepany is easy to understand. All the details that I needed to know, especially the expenses, were recorded clearly. From the very beginning, I never got confused. With just one look, I know where the money was spent and came from.

    There were a lot of things to improve in the pack, so I had to make sure that everything was going smoothly with our businesses. That is where we get the pack¡¯s living expenses. I was so busy with work that I momentarily forgot about Adeline.

    There were pack issues that I needed to look into, and I will do that next. There was a request from one of the warriors that needed to be addressed, so I got up from my chair and went out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Misch asked when we bumped into each other on thest step of the stairs.

    ¡°To Morris.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°There seems to be a problem in his family. He requested a leave.¡± I answered.

    ¡°Have you had your lunch?¡± he asked again, and then I remembered that I had not eaten anything since I came back here. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you tried to finish all that paperwork on your table again.¡±

    ¡°You know me,¡± I replied,

    ¡°There is no need for you to go to Morris; I have already been there and discussed some things with them. Go to the kitchen and eat first.¡±

    ¡°You should know; I¡¯m your alpha.¡±

    ¡°I am telling you as a friend. You¡¯re still weak, and you need to replenish all the energy that you¡¯ve lost because of what happened.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re acting like a nagging father,¡± Imented.

    ¡°Kais, you¡¯re our alpha, and we need you. I don¡¯t know about Kylo, but seeing you right now is making me worried.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s sad, but fine. He can manage because I assured him that our mate will eventually ept us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give him false hope.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not. I just believe in the moon goddess, and I know that she had a reason why she paired me with her.¡± I said that and started walking to the kitchen while he followed.

    ¡°The blue moon is in two weeks; are you ready?¡± he asked before looking at the omega, who was assigned to the kitchen. ¡°Give Alpha something to replenish his energy,¡± hemanded. The omega nodded before she left the dining area, and we took our seats.

    ¡°You know I am always ready for everything.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go with Keisha into human territory? Have a look at thepany and probably try to rx for a few days. Leave everything to me and Ryan,¡± he suggested. ¡°Come on, Kais. You need it,¡± he insisted.

    For a moment, I thought about it. I didn¡¯t want to leave the pack unattended, but I also believed in my beta and gamma. They are both good and strong. Plus, I have reliable warriors and fighters that will help them if something happens.

    Thepany is in the city next to our town. It will be a two-hour trip, and I think I will be able to get back if there¡¯s an emergency. ¡°So?¡± Misch asked. I sighed before nodding. I¡¯ll be in the corporate world for a week or two.

 In The City

    Kaiser

    ¡°Make sure not to look at another woman.¡± It was Ryan. We were in front of the big entrance door of the pack house, waiting for the warrior who would be driving for us. It¡¯s Monday, and just like Keisha said, she will have to leave for the city, and I aming with her, just like Misch suggested.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± I replied.

    ¡°And you, young woman.¡± He said, looking at my younger sister, ¡°You¡¯re going there to manage thepany and to study. Don¡¯t you dare look at another male as well?¡±

    ¡°None of your business,¡± my stubborn little sister replied, which made me and Mischugh.

    ¡°Alpha, you have to make sure that she¡¯s not going to look for another man while you¡¯re together,¡± my beta said, almost pleading.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know her? Will there be a man who will be able to put up with her other than her mate?¡± I replied,ughing.

    ¡°What?¡± Keisha eximed, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± But even before I could respond, our ride arrived.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I said, walking ahead. I didn¡¯t want to hear any more of Ryan¡¯s worries and reminders. ¡°Make sure that you take care of everything here,¡± I said with a stoic face, and both he and Misch nodded confidently.

    We got in the car and started the trip. It will only take two hours, so we didn¡¯t need to make any stopovers.

    ¡°Wee to my humble abode,¡± Keisha said this when we entered her house. It¡¯s very simple, actually. I roamed my eyes around, and thankfully, it was clean. Knowing how messy my sister is, I was surprised to see her home being this clean and organized. ¡°Don¡¯t be too surprised; Sonja is good at cleaning.¡±

    She was referring to the daughter of one of our omegas. I wanted someone to look after her, and she would eventually report to me everything that she has been doing. And I am happy that even after a year of living alone, Keisha never did anything that would warrant my anger. ¡°Are we going to thepany now?¡± I asked,

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. My ss will start tomorrow, and thankfully, they are all online,¡± she answered. The pandemic had arge impact on many people, but it also helped many people and brought about some changes that, in my opinion, were for the better in terms of our daily lives. Just like her sses, working from home has been in demand nowadays. On our way here, Keisha exined to me about some of our human employees who were working from thefort of their homes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to stay here all day, so let¡¯s go to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Kaiser!¡± she eximed.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We just arrived, and you want us to go to work already!¡± she replied.

    ¡°It was you who asked me.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t think that you would ask me to go to work!¡±

    ¡°Fine, if you want to rest for now, go.¡±

    ¡°And what about you?¡±

    ¡°If you want to start working tomorrow, then we will go tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Keep yourselffortable and be ready for tomorrow.¡± She replied, ¡°You¡¯ll get exhausted once we start working.¡± I nodded before she went to her room while I stayed in the living room.

    With my eyes closed while I leaned back, I couldn¡¯t help but think of Adeline. I don¡¯t know why; no matter how much Ryan and the others tell me to reject her, I just can¡¯t. I feel like I will slowly die if I do that either.

    How long has it been since Ist saw her? I never heard of a mated couple, especially an alpha, being away from their mates. As Adeline does whatever she pleases, Kylo and I couldn¡¯t get mad at her either.

    ¡®You¡¯re right about that.¡¯ I chuckled after hearing him.

    ¡®Do we love her that much?¡¯ I asked.

    ¡®What else? We had never felt this way before, and I started to think that this had been a punishment for us for being womanizers. I think I will teach our future pups about this.¡¯

    ¡®Really?¡¯ I asked.

    ¡®Damn, yeah!¡¯ he eximed, and Iughed loud and didn¡¯t care whether Keisha would hear me or not. This may be a lesson for me and the future male wolves who let their primal attributes take over their bodies and fuck as much as they want. Surely, Adeline is no saint. But she gave herself to the man she loved. I hate to admit it, but that¡¯s the truth.

    ¡®Do you think she will show up here as well?¡¯ Kylo asked, and that made me think. Will she travel here since she always ended up showing herself where I was, no matter which part of their pack she was in?

    ¡®I don¡¯t know, but I hope she will since we will be staying here for a week or two. And showing up here during those times will be beneficial to us because I miss her already.¡¯

    ¡°Me too, Kais. Me too,¡¯ my wolf replied before he went hiding at the back of his head. Even if he wasn¡¯t telling me, I know that he¡¯s in pain as well. We have been waiting for our mate toe, and this happened. I didn¡¯t expect to be rejected. I am alpha and a strong one at that. Although numerous she-wolves would vie for my affections, it appears that my mate is not an ordinary she-wolf.

    I remember the first time I saw her. She looks very stunning and confident. The way she handled that rogue was astonishing, and even if she was not my mate, I would feel hooked on her. Then, when she killed him in the dungeon, I could tell that she had been in different battles. She¡¯s not afraid of getting dirty or seeing blood. That¡¯s how strong she is. I sighed heavily before I got up and went to my room as well. I will rest since I know that thepany is like a battlefield in the corporate world.

    ¡°Kais, refrain yourself from being angry without a reason.¡± Keisha reminded me. It was morning, and we were on our way to thepany.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Since when did I get angry for no reason?¡± I asked, creasing my forehead, ¡°Are you telling me that I have anger issues?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not what I meant; it was just in your nature to intimidate everyone so they can¡¯t tell what exactly they want to say when they are in front of you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not my problem. You should have hired someone confident and couldn¡¯t be easily intimidated.¡± I replied. Seriously, do I need to think about them as well? Just like she wanted, I rested the whole day yesterday. We didn¡¯t go out, and Sonja cooked our food. She stays here as well, but yesterday, she went out early to buy some groceries. That¡¯s why she wasn¡¯t there when we arrived.

    ¡°Just keep calm and control your temper; that¡¯s all I asked,¡± she said with finality. I didn¡¯t say any more since she would always talk back.

    ¡°Good morning, ma¡¯am.¡± A few of the employees in the elevator greeted my sister while their eyes were on me, especially the females. They were humans, so they had no idea who I was and couldn¡¯t sense my alpha aura.

    ¡°Good morning,¡± My little sister greeted them back while I was still stoic and didn¡¯t bother looking at them either until I heard Keisha sigh. It was so loud that everyone turned to look at her, and so did I. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me,¡± she told everyone, smiling before looking at me.

    ¡®Can¡¯t you greet them as well?¡¯ She asked through our link.

    ¡®No.¡¯ I replied, and I didn¡¯t bother looking at her anymore. It was a good thing that the elevator door opened and we went in. It¡¯s just us there. I mean, the humans stay behind no matter how much Keish tells them toe in too.

    Upon entering her office, we were weed by her assistant, Cindy, who was standing neatly on the door that she opened for us, allowing us to get in and find a pile of documents on Keisha¡¯s table. Damned paperwork.

    Cindy started to tell her what she missed and what needed her attention. Ourpany is the biggest real estatepany, not just here but also in the surrounding country. That¡¯s why my sister is facing a very big responsibility. Although she¡¯s not shouldering them all alone because I always help her whenever she needs me, the burden and the responsibility are still too big for her. That¡¯s why I admire her for being strong-willed.

    I helped Keisha the whole day by updating everything that needed to be updated. I didn¡¯t want to leave her here with unfinished tasks. I let her go on a vacation so she could have time for herself, and it will all go to waste if she ends up working her ass off aftering back to work.

    Thepany is still strong and very stable; judging from the monthly reports, we can still go further. As for other small businesses we ventured into, I¡¯m happy to know that they were all looking good, and we keep on expanding and diversifying.

    We have the fast food chains that we started about three years ago. I didn¡¯t know that it would be weed by humans, and during that time, I exhausted myself too much going back and forth to the city and the pack. Thankfully, I had my beta and gamma, who were both reliable, who helped me focus on the business while feeling secure about the pack.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I was so busy in thepany that I didn¡¯t notice the time had flown by. It has been two weeks and one day already, and I won¡¯t be able to realize that if Keisha doesn¡¯t tell me. The blue moon startedst night, but Adeline had not shown up yet either.

    ¡°Kais, are you okay?¡± Keisha asked, concerned. Maybe how much I miss my mate showed up on my face already. She reached for me and held my face with both her hands. ¡°Why are you suddenly looking lonely?¡± We are back in the house after a long day of office work.

    ¡°I just think of someone; no need to worry,¡± I replied,

    ¡°Is it her? Can¡¯t you just reject her?¡± She asked before I smelled her and heard her growling.

    ¡°Grrrr..¡± Keisha and I looked at where it came from. ¡°Mineee!!!¡± she said angrily, looking at my sister, who was still holding my face. Shit!

 Half Of His Face

    Adeline

    That night was thest time I spent with Mike. We agreed not to see each other for the time being since Elda was mad at me for continuously seeing and getting intimate with him. She was so angry that she never talked to me, to the point that I couldn¡¯t feel her presence. I got scared and worried for her as well. What if what I did harmed her in any way? Yes, we haven¡¯t found our mates yet, but with Kaiser constantly saying that I am his, there¡¯s no doubt that Elda was affected as well. She had never said anything against him ever since and didn¡¯t get mad at me when he kissed me.

    I sighed deeply because of the heaviness of my heart. I know how I feel about Mike, and hurting him is thest thing that I want to do. But I still need to think about my wolf. She¡¯s a part of me, and we are one. ¡®Elda,¡¯ I called her, ¡®can you talk to me already?¡¯ I asked and waited for her reply, but there was none, so I decided to give up and proceed to the training hall for a sparring session with my brother.

    As Daniel and I sparred, I remembered what Milka had told me about seeing me with that man who killed Dad¡¯s friend¡¯s counterpart in Kaiser¡¯s world. I couldn¡¯t help but tell Daniel about it. ¡°What!¡± he eximed.

    ¡®Can¡¯t you lower your voice? I didn¡¯t want anyone to hear it, so I mind-linked you instead.¡¯

    ¡®This is a serious matter, Adeline. We need to inform Dad about this,¡¯ he replied.

    ¡®I know that, but how can I exin to him about the other world?¡¯

    ¡®I believe you, right?¡¯

    ¡®And I¡¯m still surprised about it. How can you just believe it after hearing it once?¡¯ I asked.

    ¡®Because you¡¯re my little sister!¡¯ I straightened up and put down my sword.

    ¡®I¡¯m serious, Daniel.¡¯

    ¡°What do you want me to do about it? As much as possible, I want these killings to end. I want to know what¡¯s going on and who the hell that man is that you and Milka saw.¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk privately,¡± I said, and he nodded. We stopped training and decided to freshen up and meet in the library.

    As I entered my bedroom, my eyesnded on my bedside table. Then I remembered the notebook that I hadn¡¯t finished reading. I didn¡¯t have time to read it again. I¡¯m tempted to read that now, but Daniel and I need to talk. So, I decided to go straight to my bathroom and take a shower. When I was finally able to clean my body, I left my bedroom and went to the library, where my older brother and I agreed to meet to continue our conversation.

    ¡°So, you were saying?¡± Daniel asked as soon as I entered the library.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you let me sit first?¡± I asked, raising a brow. He¡¯s so curious.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Fine.¡± He replied, rolling his eyes at me.

    ¡°As I was saying, Milka and I saw that man. But what I saw was his decaying face that was starting to generate, so I didn¡¯t know what exactly he looked like.¡±

    ¡°You said that you saw him with the dead girl, right?¡± he asked, and I nodded. ¡°Do you think the reason you saw him regenerate was because of that poor girl?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what we thought as well, but we¡¯re not sure.¡±

    ¡°Is there any way we can find out about that?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I want to have a look at every book in this library. But I don¡¯t think I will be able to find it here.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°If someone knew about that kind of information, do you think he or she would let that out in the open?¡±

    ¡°You can never tell. We have to think of every possibility.¡±

    ¡°Do you think there might be a book about certain rituals or offerings? Milka thinks that the man has sold himself to the devil, and for him to have the youthful appearance of immortality, he had to make an offering.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible. I mean, immortality is a huge request to make. It¡¯s not something you can have just because you want it.¡± Hemented, and that¡¯s what Milka and I think too. We can¡¯t even ask the moon goddess to give us immortal life. Furthermore, who would desire immortality with the knowledge that their loved ones would leave them? Personally, I didn¡¯t want that. I¡¯d rather spend my limited time with my loved ones than stay and watch them all die.

    ¡°Daniel, I know the seriousness of this matter. But, can you promise me not to tell anyone about this yet?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I want to try and find out who that man is. As to how I am going to do it, I don¡¯t know. I admit, I don¡¯t have a n either. But I want to start by following the lead the police have with all the killings.¡±

    ¡°Leads that they got from you!¡± He eximed. Yes, but I believe that they will be able toe up with something. That man will make a mistake in the future. ¡°Another thing, you said that he looked at Milka. The reason she was scared at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I am worried about that too.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t just set aside that incident. For all we know, that man has started to look for you or Milka, and you are in grave danger.¡±

    ¡°Do you think so?¡± I asked, concerned. He nodded, so I looked at him intently.

    ¡°Then, can she stay here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, ask Dad.¡± Yeah right.

    ¡°Will you back me up?¡± I asked hesitantly. Our father is not fond of Milka. The reason he was letting here into the pack was because he didn¡¯t want me to get mad at him. He said that a witch betrayed his sister, causing her to die.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try what I can do.¡± He replied, so I smiled at him. ¡°But, I assure you, once we tell him about the reason why she had to stay here, he¡¯ll say yes immediately.¡±

    ¡°Enough, Daniel. Whatever we find out, I will tell you. Just promise me that you won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°Alright. You know that I always support you, no matter what.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I love you so much, big brother,¡± I said he rolled his eyes at me, which made meugh loud.

    A few dayster, I talked to Dad, but he didn¡¯t agree. He said it was enough that she was able toe and visit the pack. I haven¡¯t told Milka about this because I didn¡¯t want to give her false hope. Although she knew how Dad felt about her, I still felt ufortable telling her that he didn¡¯t want her presence in our pack.

    ¡°So, where to?¡± she asked.

    ¡°To the morgue, of course.¡± A week before the blue moon, another girl¡¯s dead body was found.

    ¡°Am I going to have a look at her again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about this. But if you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s fine. We will find another way.¡± I replied, sadly. She looked into the other girls¡¯s dead bodies, and just like the first one, that man was there while they were dying. That¡¯s why we are certain that it was a ritual for an offering.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just, what if he saw me?¡± So she started to feel scared as well.

    ¡°As I¡¯ve said, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to. I understand, and I am not going to take it against you. You¡¯re my friend and very important to me as well, so harming you is never an option.¡±

    ¡°You are my friend too. The only friend I have, to be exact. So, I want to help you too.¡± I smiled at her before giving her a tight hug. Oh, how I wish that she¡¯d end up being Daniel¡¯s mate. I wonder what Dad will do.

    ¡°I¡¯ll protect you with my life,¡± I said with conviction. I want to assure her that I am going to do everything in my power to save her from any kind of harm that this investigation may inflict on her. Or even if it¡¯s not rted to this case. As long as she needs me, I¡¯ll make sure to be there for her. She nodded, and we started heading our way to the next city in the east. The girls¡¯ dead bodies were found in three different locations. The south, north, and west. Thest one was in the east.

    The police officer who was waiting for us led the way when we arrived at the morgue and showed us the fourth girl¡¯s dead body. Just like the first three, Milka touched her. Because I am already worried for her, I prepare myself just in case something unusual happens again. Thankfully, there¡¯s none. She opened her eyes and faced us.

    ¡°He¡¯s still there. It was confirmed that he was doing it for a ritual or offering. His face is not as decayed as before. I saw only his left face because I opened my eyes when he was about to look my way again. I¡¯m sorry, but I had a feeling that it would turn bad once he saw me again,¡± she said, fearful.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Milks. It was enough information already.¡± I replied, hugging her. I looked at the police officer, and he nodded. I¡¯m d he understood that we didn¡¯t need to force her to say more.

    Out of fear for my friend¡¯s safety, I promise to do everything I can to protect her and convince Dad to let her stay in our pack. She has been a big help, and I am going to tell Dad that, but leave the information about the woman who looks like me who was with that man.

 Blue Moon

    Adeline

    Another week has passed, and it¡¯s already a blue moon. Dad told me and Daniel to attend a ball with another pack, and even if I didn¡¯t want to because Kaiser had already imed me and I wouldn¡¯t be able to see my mate there, I still needed toe with my brother. I wanted to settle things with Elda, but she refused, so I guess I will have to wait until she calms herself.

    A knock on my door made me go back to my trance. ¡°Come in,¡± I said before the door opened, and Daniel came in.

    ¡°I thought you were all dressed up since I had been knocking and you didn¡¯t answer.¡± He said this as soon as he saw me lying on my bed. I sat up and smiled at him.

    ¡°I am not excited for this ball.¡±

    Does that mean that you believe Kaiser about him being your mate?¡± He asked, teasing me, which made me chuckle.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± I replied, and heughed.

    ¡°Come on, I was just saying.¡±

    ¡°Stop and don¡¯t say anything,¡± I replied and got up to go to my bathroom to start preparing. ¡°Oh, I hate parties!¡± I eximed and heard himugh even louder, so I looked back and red at him, but he just shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get ready as well,¡± he said before leaving. What is that? He just came here to check if I wasing or not. And what if he¡¯d use me as an alibi for our father so that he wouldn¡¯t go as well?

    I started taking a bath and went to my walk-in closet to get dressed. Seriously, Dad never failed to tell us to attend the mating ball, and as you can see, we never found our mates there. I don¡¯t know if Daniel will be lucky this time, but I hope he will.

    I chose a long, ck evening dress. I didn¡¯t want to look too formal since I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to find my mate there. It has a slit in the middle of my left leg that shows my skin whenever I walk. Its Sabrina neckline exposed my delicate neck and corbone. If only I was excited to find my mate, I¡¯m sure that he would be too excited to look at the crook of my neck, where he would mark me. But I know that it will hurt Mike as well, and I really hate this mate-bond thing. goddess forgive me, but it¡¯s just that.

    Just to make my face look lively, I apply very light makeup and lipstick. Even if I didn¡¯t like this kind of party, I also didn¡¯t want to appear unprepared. I have my father and brother to protect, who have been very proud of my natural beauty. After I sprayed a small amount of perfume on my wrist and neck, I put on my ck stiletto and purse toplete my look. Feeling satisfied after looking at myself in the mirror, I went out of my bedroom and looked for my brother, who was waiting for me in the living room with our father.

    ¡°You look gorgeous, sis,¡± he said, grinning. He knew that I didn¡¯t like that kind ofpliment, so I¡¯m sure that he was only teasing me.

    ¡°My beautiful daughter, I hope that you find your mate there   already,¡± Dad said, smiling. He looked at me as if I were the most precious thing he possessed, so even if I wanted to tell him that I wouldn¡¯t be able to meet my mate at the ball, I just shut my mouth.

    ¡°Stop it, you too. You don¡¯t need to stress the obvious.¡± I replied instead, and we allughed. Seriously speaking, I have the best family I could ever want. They are both very supportive, and they believe in me (not in the mate bond thing, though). But still, they are my family, and they love me more than anything in this world.

    We started walking our way out of the pack house and, while waiting for our ride, said, ¡°Daniel, make sure you bring your mate with you.¡± I almost burst outughing; it was a good thing because after that, Dad gave his attention back to me and said, ¡°And you too, youngdy.¡± That literally made me roll my eyes at him, which made Danielugh. ¡°Your eyes, Adeline!¡± Dad warned, but I just shrugged my shoulders at him. I knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything to me since he loved me so much.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Daniel said and started walking, so I abruptly followed him since I didn¡¯t want to hear any more of Dad¡¯s reminders.

    In the ball, she-wolves look excited. I guess they were looking forward to finally finding their mates. Everywhere I looked, all I saw were their happy faces. ¡°It looks like everyone was looking forward to tonight,¡± Daniel said, and I nodded in agreement. ¡°Should I leave you here now?¡± he asked. We are in the female¡¯s area, so yes, it was separate from the boys. When the clock strikes 9:00, that¡¯s when we will go to amon area, which is the venue of the ball, and meet the boys.

    ¡°I guess your mate is not here,¡± Imented because no one was iming him, nor did he. But I saw in every female¡¯s eyes how much they wanted Daniel to be their mate.

    ¡°Well, if I am not lucky to find her here, I guess I will still be lucky enough to have a partner in the end.¡± I rolled my eyes at him before he left,ughing. Men are really annoying. Just because women want them, they let themselves be free for them.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Chloe. I thought you already found your mate,¡± she said. I raised a brow because it was obvious that she was fishing for information about my brother.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find yours soon,¡± I replied and left. I didn¡¯t want just anyone to be my brother¡¯s mate, though I also didn¡¯t want to be a hindrance to his happiness. I just hope that his mate is decent enough to be the luna of the pack. They can say that I am picky, but it was my brother that we were talking about. I love him, and I want the best for him.

    The ball has started, and many she-wolves get along really well. Maybe they knew each other before. Since I don¡¯t like to socialize, I didn¡¯t make any new friends at all. At 9 o¡¯clock sharp, an announcement was heard, and we were called to go to the venue.

    We started to line up, and I decided to go to the end of the line. Since there are almost 50 she-wolves here and it would be boring if I just waited, I called out Elda. ¡®Elda, are you really not going to talk to me?¡¯

    I sighed deeply, and I started to feel annoyed, but I held it in. ¡®Come on, Elda. We¡¯re about to meet our mate now.¡¯ I added. She was only concerned about our mate, so maybe if I said that, she would start talking to me again.

    ¡®You wish!¡¯ she snarled at me. I sigh in relief after hearing her. At least she talked to me, and that¡¯s a good start. ¡®I¡¯m still mad at you!¡¯ I chuckle internally and let her know that.

    ¡®You are only concerned about your mate; are you not concerned about my feelings?¡¯ I asked. ¡®Don¡¯t I have the right to be happy? Am I designed to only follow you?¡¯

    ¡®We will be happy with our mate.¡¯ she replied,

    ¡®Will it bring the same feeling I felt towards Mike? We will want our mate because the moon goddess made it happen. It¡¯s not a natural feeling everyone should experience.¡¯

    ¡®You don¡¯t know what you are talking about,¡¯ she replied.

    ¡®Fine, if you insist.¡¯ Our conversation was interrupted by a continuing im. ¡®How lucky of them, don¡¯t you think?¡¯

    ¡®Look how happy they are; that¡¯s what you are trying to deprive yourself of.¡¯ Elda said.

    ¡®Yeah, yeah, whatever you say.¡¯

    ¡®I am serious. Adeline!¡¯

    ¡®And so am I!¡¯ I eximed.

    ¡®You are really annoying.¡¯ She said it like a child, so I couldn¡¯t help butugh, especially when she revealed herself to me in my head. She¡¯s so cute.

    My attention was caught by a woman yelling ¡°mine,¡± but I didn¡¯t hear anyone im her, so I looked around. The girl from earlier named Chloe was still yelling ¡°mine¡±, looking in a particr direction, so I followed her line of view. My eyes widened when I saw who she was referring to. ¡°Daniel??¡± Why is he not saying anything? Wait, she saw him earlier and didn¡¯t say anything, so she is just making this up? Crazy bitch. I wonder what my dear brother will do in this kind of situation.

    He can take care of himself, so I decided to leave the venue and walk around. I have no time to watch their drama. ¡®Dear brother, I¡¯ll entertain myself, and you settle your things there.¡¯ I mind link him so he won¡¯t get worried.

    I went out of the venue and walked on the lighted patio. I noticed a greenery, so I made myselffortable on one of the benches. The Meadows Pack is known for its good food. I admit that they served the most delicious meal among the packs that I visited with Dad and Daniel. So it¡¯s not surprising if they have this greenery in almost every pack member¡¯s house. ¡®Make sure not to cause any trouble, dear little sister,¡¯ I was startled by my brother¡¯s link.

    ¡®Of course.¡¯ I replied, and then I heard nothing. I continued contemting as I leaned back, looked up, and was weed by a beautiful moon. I couldn¡¯t help but think about Mike and then Kaiser. What am I going to do?

    ¡®Adeline! Our mate is calling us.¡¯ Elda said it out of nowhere.

    ¡®What do you mean? I didn¡¯t hear anything?¡¯

    ¡®He wanted us!¡¯

    ¡®Where is he?¡¯

    ¡®Let¡¯s go to him! I want to see our mate! I want toe back to my mate!¡¯ She eximed almost hysterically, and that scared me. I got up, and as soon as I did that, I was weed by a new environment. I was in a house, and I knew that it wasn¡¯t Kaiser¡¯s pack house. Wait, what¡¯s that smell?

    Then I saw him. He¡¯s with a woman who is now holding his face with both her hands as if she¡¯s going to kiss him. I couldn¡¯t stop Elda from growling, which made them look at us. Then I heard myself yelling Mine! Elda was furious, and it was toote because she already jumped at the woman whose hands were not leaving Kaiser¡¯s face.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Mine

    Kaiser

    ¡°Shit!¡± I eximed when I saw Adeline jump at Keisha, so I had to protect my little sister from her. But that angers her even more-I mean, her wolf. Her eyes turned to gold, and I knew that it was her wolf that overtook her. ¡°Adeline!¡± I shouted. I might have woken her up because she stopped suddenly. I sigh in relief when she blinks her eyes, which are now slowly turning back to blue.

    ¡°What the hell was that?¡± Keisha asked angrily.

    ¡°Stop it, Keish,¡± I replied, with my eyes fixed on my mate.

    ¡°And who the hell are you?¡± Adeline asked before looking at me. She chuckled before she continued. ¡°You have a lot of women in your life; why can¡¯t you just reject me?¡± She asked and growled after. It was her wolf, and I think she didn¡¯t like what she said. I saw her roll her eyes after they dted, so I¡¯m sure that they talked.

    ¡°I should be the one who asks you that. This is my house, and how the hell did you get in without us hearing the door open?¡±

    ¡°Keish, I¡¯ll exin to you. But for now, can you go to your room first?¡±

    ¡°Wow! Just wow! You¡¯re leaving together?¡± Adeline asked mockingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think it is,¡± I exined.

    ¡°So what if we live together?¡± My sister asked as well, and I think I started to get a migraine. How the hell did I end up with these two?

    ¡°So what? He imed me as his mate about four months ago, and I was trying to tell him that I didn¡¯t want him and he could reject me, yet he didn¡¯t want to live here with you. Just what kind of man is he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a good man!¡± Keisha eximed, ¡°You can¡¯t name any man that is greater than him.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s Mike!¡± Adeline eximed, and that hurt a lot. ¡°Oh,e on, Elda. You know I am telling the truth.¡± She said it suddenly. She must not have realized that she just let us hear her speak to her wolf.

    ¡®So she¡¯s Elda.¡¯ Kylo said, ¡®She wants us.¡¯ he added.

    ¡®Are you sure?¡¯ I asked,

    ¡®Wait, I¡¯ll talk to her.¡¯

    ¡®What? How?¡¯

    ¡®Just wait.¡¯ He replied, and then he was gone.

    ¡°And so what if there¡¯s your Mike? One thing I¡¯m sure of is that Kaiser is way better than whoever he is.¡± This little sister of mine will never lose a fight. I shook my head because it didn¡¯t seem like she would obey my order to go into her room first and let Adeline and I talk.

    ¡°Keish, just leave us alone, for now,¡± I told her again. She looked at me and started walking her way to her bedroom while she stomped her feet. I shook my head because I just realized how patient I had been with her until now. Then I look at my mate. Yeah, another ill-tempered woman in my life.

    ¡°Have a seat,¡± I said, pointing at the couch behind her.

    ¡°No!¡± she replied abruptly. I massaged my temple to calm myself. I didn¡¯t want to anger her either, and that would happen if I talked to her in my angry state.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°You know you¡¯re not going to die if you do as I say. Seat so we can talk.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡±

    ¡°You know there is. You just found out that I am your mate, and I¡¯m sure that you are fighting with your wolf as well. Please, Adeline. Just sit.¡± She sighed before doing what I said, so I sat opposite her. Goddess, her neck was exposed to me to put my mark, but I can¡¯t.

    ¡°Why are you dressing like that?¡± I asked curiously.

    ¡°This?¡± she asked, holding the side of her dress that causes the slit to open, so I saw her beautiful legs. ¡°I went on a date.¡± She said it was like nothing. As if telling me that she doesn¡¯t care whether I feel hurt or not.

    ¡°Where are we?¡± She roamed her eyes around as if looking for something.

    ¡°Our house. In the city. I went here to rest and at the same time help my little sister with thepany.¡±

    ¡°Little sister?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the girl earlier,¡± I answered.

    ¡°She¡¯s no girl! She¡¯s a fully grown woman!¡± she eximed.

    ¡°She¡¯s only 18; she¡¯s a girl to me.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    ¡°You know what you did to me, right?¡± I asked. I want to know if she did that, knowing it would kill me. I mean, the infidelity. ¡°Why is it more painful than the others? Why did I faint?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± she asked, confused. So she didn¡¯t know?

    ¡°You know what you did weeks ago. It almost killed me.¡± I answered, making her remember all her intimate activities with Mike.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯tplete.¡±

    ¡°What wasn¡¯tplete?¡±

    ¡°The marking.¡± What marking is she talking about? Then my eyes widened. I looked at her, shocked, but she bowed her head and couldn¡¯t look me in the eye.

    ¡°You dare mark Mike!!¡± I eximed furiously. I want to break everything in sight. I even want to wring her neck.

    ¡°Kaiser!¡± Keisha shouted; she must have felt my anger, so she went out of her bedroom. ¡°What did you do?¡± she asked Adeline.

    ¡°Get inside, Keisha; you are needed here.¡± She looked at me before she shook her head and went back to her bedroom.

    ¡°Because I love him and I didn¡¯t want to hurt him,¡± Adeline said suddenly.

    ¡°At my expense! You didn¡¯t want to hurt him at my fucking expense!¡± I shouted. ¡°You knew that I was able to sense everything you did. When you¡¯re in pain or you get hurt, I¡¯ll feel it. Even whenever you and that Mike of yours fuck!¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°And what are you going to do now that you¡¯ve found out that I am your mate?¡± I asked angrily. She didn¡¯t say anything and just sat there with her head down. I don¡¯t know what Kylo is doing now with her wolf, but one thing is for sure: they are not around. I couldn¡¯t feel him, and maybe Adeline too, with her wolf. It was just us talking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There¡¯s something in me that still wants to be with Mike, but there¡¯s a part in me as well that¡¯s stopping me, and I want to mark you the moment I smell you,¡± she replied in a low voice. I leaned back but never left my sight of her. I know that she will be gone againter, so I want to see her more. Be with her more. But what will I do to make her stay? Or what do I need to do when she leaves? She would only want me to forget about Mike. And fuck! I want her so much!

    My eyes were still on her as I got up from my seat and scooped her before going to my bedroom. ¡°Ahh!!! What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± she screamed. I know that Keisha will be able to hear us, but I don¡¯t care. I want this woman, and I am going to im her.

    ¡°You are mine, Adeline. I am not going to let anyone mark you or let you mark anyone.¡± I said this as I put her down after I closed the door.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±

    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re making me crazy! You don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve been through because of what you did; I almost died!¡± I shouted back, and she zipped her lips tight. There¡¯s nothing she can rebut because she knew that she was wrong. I saw her fidgeting with her fingers, which made me calm down. Even if I wanted her to be submissive to me, I still didn¡¯t want her to do something she¡¯s not used to. And right now, she looks like a child who had been caught by her parents; the strong and confident she-wolf was gone.

    My hands have a mind of their own that grabs her and pulls her closer to me before I hug her. Oh, I really love her. Then I felt her arms around me, which sent butterflies into my stomach. ¡°How are we going to continue this when we don¡¯t know when and where I will leave your world, Kaiser?¡± she asked before I heard her sobbing.

 Marked & Mated

    WARNING!! MATURE CONTENT!!

    Kaiser

    ¡°Shh.. It¡¯s fine. I told you we¡¯d get through this together. We are mated because we are meant for each other, and the moon goddess will never let her children suffer and be miserable.¡± I said as I hushed her while gently caressing her back.

    ¡°She¡¯s always like this, Kaiser. She just does whatever she wants. I already don¡¯t like the idea of a mate bond, but still, she did this. She paired me with you, who was in another world.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°No matter what and where you came from, I am still thankful that I have you as my mate.¡± My voice was hoarse, trying not to choke on my own words because I also think the same way. But I chose to believe in the moon goddess. Whatever her n is, I am willing topromise just to make Adeline stay with me.

    I felt her looking up, so I looked down and met her gaze. Her eyes were teary before tears fell from her cheeks, so I kissed them away. I saw her close her eyes, so I met her lips with mine and savored the moment when she kissed me back. It was light at first until I deepened it, and then she fought for dominance. I smiled internally because she¡¯s back to being herself again.

    No matter what she did that hurt me, I forgot about it. Yes, I was easy. But only with her, because she¡¯s my mate. I yed her tongue with mine inside her mouth, and I think she liked it after hearing her moan. My hand started to travel on her body, feeling her every inch and curve. She¡¯s perfect. I started to be aggressive and was about to tear her dress, but she warned me,

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tear my dress off? I attended a mating ball in my world, and I didn¡¯t want to go back without anything to cover my body.¡±

    ¡°You attended what?¡± I eximed, looking at her with a creased forehead.

    ¡°It was my father¡¯s order, so I can¡¯t say no. I¡¯m with my brother, Daniel, who was also in search of his mate,¡± she replied. I sighed and calmed myself. ¡°Just so you know, I didn¡¯t want to attend because I know that my mate is not there,¡± she added, which made me smile. At least, deep down, she knew that I was hers.

    ¡°Fine,¡± I replied, and I kissed her again. After a while, I pulled down her upper dress a little, just enough to expose her breasts, before sucking on one of her nipples.

    ¡°Ahh¡­ Kaiserrr¡­ That feels good.¡± She moaned when I gave her little crown a light bite, teasing her. I wrapped my hand around her waist to support her while the other traveled from her waist down to her thigh. Exactly where the slit was, and give her thigh a little massage as well.

    She raised her leg and wrapped it around mine, which gave me ess to her drenching pussy. I inserted a finger after I slid her panties to the side and heard her gasping. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± She liked it, so I continued what I was doing. ¡°Ohh, Kaiser¡­¡± she moaned. I couldn¡¯t help it anymore, so I carried her before putting her down on my bed.

    ¡°You look so beautiful, Adeline,¡± I said, roaming my eyes around her beautiful body. She should be a mess with her dress rolled down on the top and pulled up on the bottom, but fuck, she looks desirable instead.

    ¡°Fuck me already, Kaiser.¡± Shemanded, and who am I not to follow? I am hers, and she¡¯s mine. There¡¯s no way that she will leave my world tonight without my mark. I don¡¯t care if she won¡¯t mark me; as long as mine is visible on her beautiful neck, it¡¯s fine.

    I kneel before pulling down her panties and oh goddess, she¡¯s so wet for me. I dug my face into her pussy and slid my tongue in between her folds. ¡°Ohh.. Kaiser¡­¡± I heard her moan again, which started to be music to my ears. I would love to hear her moaning, mumbling, or even screaming my name in ecstasy.

    Her pink pussy was so enticing, so I savored every minute that I was tasting it. I know that we don¡¯t have much time since she might disappear again, but I couldn¡¯t find it in my heart to do a quickie. I want to pleasure her as much as I can, and that won¡¯t happen if I do this in a hurry. ¡°Ahh, Kaiser¡­¡± she screamed.

    ¡°Fuck, Adeline. You taste good.¡± I said that when she finally cum to my face. Then I got up and pulled down my pants and briefs. I want her, and I want her now. She was looking at me, and I saw her eyes widen when she saw me naked. I¡¯m d she was impressed. She looked at me differently now because there¡¯s something that ties us together. She was extra amazed at what she was seeing, and the way she looked at me was enough for me to go crazy and enter her core roughly.

    ¡°Ahh, Kaiser, harder and deeper, please.. Goddess, you¡¯re huge!¡± She screamed.

    I do as she said-harder and deeper. I do it rougher since I think she wanted it that way. I prepared to mark her just as we were about to cum, having extracted my fangs beforehand. She tilted her head a bit, and I felt relieved because it only meant that she wanted it too. Without hesitation, I marked her after we both cummed.

    Then she marked me after, making me the happiest in the world. I couldn¡¯t help a smile appear on my lips while I looked at her. She¡¯s so beautiful, and I couldn¡¯t believe that this strong and independent woman with me is mine. Mine to taste, mine to fuck, mine to protect, and mine to love.

    ¡°You stayed longer here now, right?¡± I asked, and she nodded. We are lying on my bed with her head on my arms while she hugs me.

    ¡°I want to know what¡¯s going on, Kaiser. We can¡¯t live like this,¡± she said, worriedly. I understand her concern; even I want to solve the mystery of our mate bond. Why do our worlds intertwine, and what is our mate bonds¡¯s connection to this phenomenon?

    ¡°We will solve this together, Adeline. Whatever happens, you have to tell me what is happening to your world whenever you¡¯re there that might be connected to mine.¡±

    ¡°Please do the same,¡± she replied, and I nodded before kissing her on the head and hugging her thigh because I knew that she might disappear any minute now.

    ¡°I love you, Adeline,¡± I said I was hoping she¡¯d reply, but she didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t take it against her, though, and I am willing to wait until she fully epts our bond. For now, she was feeling overwhelmed by the mate bond. But soon enough, she willpletely feel the same way as I do.

    She got up and started fixing herself. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I am going to exin my mark to my father. Neither is the truth about you being my mate. But I guess this is the time when I need to tell him everything that¡¯s happening to me. To all the mysteries that me, my friend, and my brother are trying to unfold in our world.¡±

    ¡°Did something happen there?¡± I asked as I got up. ¡°Wait here,¡± she nodded, so I went to my bathroom and took a wet cloth she could use to clean up. ¡°Let me,¡± I said when she tried to take it from me.

    ¡°Fine,¡± she replied, so I smiled and started cleaning her thighs and my favorite part between them.

    ¡°The next time youe here, let¡¯s talk about the mystery that you are talking about. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s something in here that might give you an answer.¡± I said. ¡°Your hair¡¯s a mess.¡± She chuckled and started brushing it with her fingers. She¡¯s amusing, and I couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with her over and over again. Adeline, my mate from another world.

 Mike?

    Adeline

    I couldn¡¯t believe that I wouldn¡¯t have power over the mate bond. I can¡¯t help but mark Kaiser as well. He didn¡¯t force me to do it; no one did. It was my own decision, and now I could see him differently.

    ¡®Kylo is so nice!¡¯ Elda screamed, which made me roll my eyes at her. We are back in my world, and just like Kaiser said, I stayed in his world longer than thest time. We¡¯ve been together for 3 hours, to be exact.

    ¡®Shut up! You know I still need to exin to Dad about our mark and why I can¡¯t bring him here.¡¯ I replied. She¡¯s all about Kylo and Kaiser. Geez.. I never thought that she would be acting like this.

    ¡°Adeline!¡± I heard Daniel calling me from behind. ¡°Where the hell have you been? I¡¯ve been looking for you the whole time.¡± He added it as soon as he was closer.

    ¡°I will exin to youter.¡± I replied, ¡°Did you find your mate?¡± I asked, concerned.

    ¡°Nah! From the very beginning, I knew that this was not going to be fruitful for both of us.¡± He answered, and then he looked at me intently.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked when I saw him creasing his forehead.

    ¡°I thought I was mistaken, thinking you smell different, but you had been marked!¡± He eximed, which made me touch my neck where Kaiser¡¯s mark was.

    ¡°Uhm, this? Yeah, Kaiser did.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been to his world again?¡± I nodded in reply while looking around. I didn¡¯t want anyone to hear anything about Kaiser and his world.

    ¡°I just came back. If you¡¯re done here, then let¡¯s go home.¡± It¡¯ste, but I didn¡¯t want to stay here. I want to go home and talk to Dad the next morning.

    The next day, I was surprised to find out that Dad went to a pack visit. I missed the chance to talk to him, so I went about my daily routine-training the omegas.

    Speaking of omegas, I¡¯m very proud of them. I saw potential in some of them, while the others were getting stronger. The woman who questioned our decision to train them and was not into fighting is now eagerly participating in every sparring session. I had a feeling that being an omega, they could be a target of that man who was sacrificing the lives of innocent girls.

    ¡°Good morning!¡± I greeted.

    ¡°Good morning, Lu-¡± they all stopped. I take it that they already sensed something different from me. ¡°Luna, you¡¯ve been marked.¡± One of the young female pups said,

    ¡°Oh, yeah. Last night.¡± I replied, and just like with Daniel, I couldn¡¯t help but touch the part of my neck where Kaiser¡¯s mark was.

    ¡°Where is he? Did you bring him here, Luna?¡± the other asked curiously.

    ¡°Ah, well, about that. No. I will exin when the timees. For now, let¡¯s start training.¡± I answered and pped my hands, signaling them to form a line.

    The whole day had been hectic. Everyone was excited and inspired to train. They wanted to help the pack, but most of them wanted to help their own family by not worrying about them too much.

    I don¡¯t feel exhausted either, seeing the smiles on everyone¡¯s faces. How can I feel tired when I see them looking satisfied with what they have aplished so far? I never regret agreeing to this task.

    Dinner time, but I was in the bedroom freshening up. ording to Daniel, when I met him on the staircase earlier, Dad would be homete. So I asked one of the omegas to send me my food to my bedroom. I will also take that time to read the notebook I¡¯ve found in the library.

    ¡°Luna, here¡¯s your food,¡± Dolores said after I opened the door when she knocked. I motioned for her to get inside and put the tray of food on my bedside table.

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re always wee, dear.¡± She sweetly replied, and I could see that she wanted to ask me about my mark, so I said,

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to ask if you¡¯re curious. But let me answer it already; he¡¯s not here, and you¡¯ll know in the future.¡±

    ¡°Take your time, Luna,¡± she replied, so I nodded at her, smiling before she left my room. I know that everyone was curious. But I can¡¯t exin repeatedly what is happening every time someone asks me about it. I should tell Dad first before anyone else. Well, Daniel already knew it, but that¡¯s different. From the very beginning, I always told him everything. We haven¡¯t kept secrets since childhood, and we have brought that up until now. That¡¯s how close we are to each other.

    After I closed my room door, I went to my walk-in closet and got dressed. I was only in my towel, so I understand why Dolores couldn¡¯t help but notice my mark. I sat on my bed, took the notebook from the lower drawer of my bedside table, and started reading it again.

    ¡®I want to talk to you about that.¡¯ Elda said it out of nowhere. I was about to put a spoonful of food in my mouth, so I left it hanging.

    ¡®What do you mean?¡¯ I asked curiously.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know, but I feel like I know something about it, but I can¡¯t tell what it is that I know, ¡®she answered.

    ¡®You should have told me about this the first time.¡¯ Iined,

    ¡®Yeah, but I was so annoyed and pissed off because of everything that you did. You never listen to me, so I thought you wouldn¡¯t listen to me either if I told you how I feel.¡¯

    ¡®How could you think the worst of me?¡¯ I eximed. ¡®Of course, I¡¯ll listen to you; this is something different!¡¯

    ¡®Anyway, since it¡¯s in the past, let¡¯s forget about it.¡¯ she replied, which made me roll my eyes at her. ¡®Let¡¯s read it;e on.¡¯ she added excitedly.

    ¡°Oliver is the man I love; he¡¯s all I wanted. But thanks to the man I married, I managed to live my life and have my own family. But I didn¡¯t disregard my love; he¡¯s still in my heart. But I had to continue living because I knew that it was what he would want for me to do.¡±

    ¡®Elda, have you ever been in love?¡¯ I asked my wolf.

    ¡®Yes, with Kylo,¡¯ she answered.

    ¡®Apart from him?¡¯

    ¡®We are different from humans. We don¡¯t fall in love with someone who¡¯s not our mate.¡¯

    ¡®Is it possible for you to be reborn or reincarnate?¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t really know.¡¯

    ¡®What is it that you know then? I thought you had a feeling that somehow you had an idea about this diary?¡¯

    ¡®I said I had a feeling.¡¯ She replied sarcastically.

    ¡®Whatever.¡¯ I replied and had another spoonful of my meal before I flipped the page of the diary and continued reading.

    ¡°Years passed, and I bore children. Three, to be exact. Even if I don¡¯t love my husband, he makes sure that I am happy and we have a good family. He¡¯s every woman¡¯s dream; only I have a mate that I was destined to love and to be with forever.¡±

    ¡®She has three children; that¡¯s a lot if you ask me.¡¯

    ¡®At least she¡¯s still happy with her husband.¡¯ Eldamented.

    ¡®You think so?¡¯ I asked curiously.

    ¡®Yes. She won¡¯t have three children if she doesn¡¯t. And you already read it; her husband was every woman¡¯s dream. It only means that he did everything he could for his family.¡¯

    ¡°In time, I will make sure toe back to my mate. I never fail to ask the moon goddess for it, and I am willing to do everything to make that happen.¡±

    I sighed heavily. Is it because I understand her pain or what? Mike was the only person I loved until Kaiser. Would I be able to feel the same for him as this woman did for Oliver?

    ¡°While I live in this time, I will continue devoting myself to Mike, my husband. I will make sure he gets the care he deserves from me.¡±

    ¡®Mike? Her husband is named Mike?¡¯

    ¡®You just read it; don¡¯t think about your Mike.¡¯ Elda warned, but I couldn¡¯t help but think of him. What if?

 Try

    Adeline

    ¡°I will always be thankful for Mike. He had been my anchor in my darkest hours. I never saw him in his weakened state, even though I knew that he was struggling in our daily lives. Thankfully, we have our children. He¡¯s a good father, husband, and great provider. He would tell me how much he loves me and that he¡¯s willing to let me go if I ever find my second chance mate.¡±

    I closed the notebook. For a moment, I felt sorry for both Mike¡¯s and our lives. Why did they have to get hurt because of our differences and kinds? But unlike me, I felt once in my life that I loved my Mike. If only Kaiser had note, we would be happy until the end.

    ¡®Stop thinking about it, Adeline. None of these are your faults. I don¡¯t me you for falling in love with him; what I hate about you is for letting yourself get intimate with him when we agreed that we would only give ourselves to our mate ever since you got me.¡¯ Elda said, trying to pacify me.

    ¡®I hope Mike will find the woman he truly deserves. Just like the woman who wrote this diary, I am also full of guilt. And it will never go away unless I see him happy. Really happy.¡¯

    ¡®He will, Adeline. He will. For now, we have to think about how we are going to travel interdimensionally whenever we want. I have a strong feeling that we need to do something with all the killings here, and at the same time, it¡¯s a possible connection to Kaiser¡¯s world.¡¯

    ¡®Are you telling me that everything that happens here is connected to our mate bond?¡¯ I asked, confused. Although I thought about it, it was still unbelievable.

    ¡®It¡¯s my gut feeling, my instinct, that tells me. And I also think that we need to find out who that woman is.¡¯

    ¡®Which woman?¡¯

    ¡®The one who wrote that diary. She came from another world, right? What if she came from Kaiser¡¯s? What if she was originally from there and the man that you and Milka saw on every dead body we found here is the same as the man that brought her here?¡¯

    Because of what she said, I couldn¡¯t help but think about it. She just gave me something that could exin everything that happened here.

    ¡®When do you think this woman wrote this? Judging from the texture of the paper and its look, it was from long ago. Then she must be dead by now.¡¯ I replied,

    ¡®Or maybe not.¡¯ Elda replied.

    ¡®What do you mean?¡¯

    ¡®Exactly what I mean, Adeline. If that man was still alive, then this woman would be too.¡¯

    ¡®Do I need to remind you that the face of the man we saw is decaying?¡¯ I asked, rolling my eyes at her.

    ¡®No need, because I still remember, and it¡¯s exactly the reason why I think this woman is still alive.¡¯

    ¡®How?¡¯

    ¡®He must have been doing the same thing so he could still be with her.¡¯

    ¡®This woman doesn¡¯t like him; how are you sure that she would let him do that for her?¡¯ I asked, creasing my forehead.

    ¡®He doesn¡¯t need to let her know?¡¯

    ¡®How do you exin the fact that her diary is here? In the pack house.¡¯

    ¡®She must be one of the rtives of the omegas here.¡¯ Elda replied. No matter how much I think about it, I still can¡¯t believe that the woman who owns this diary is still alive. But I can¡¯t just ignore what my wolf said.

    ¡®Let¡¯s rest now. We¡¯re tired because of the training, and you know how much my body yearns for a rest after a good meal.¡¯ I told Elda.

    ¡®Alright. Tomorrow, I am going to discuss something with you.¡¯ She replied before retreating to the back of my head. Now she has made me curious. Why did she just tell me about it earlier? Argh!

    There was no way that she would talk to me again, so I decided to take my dishes to the kitchen to get washed before going to bed. I am not a primadonna kind of alpha daughter, so because I asked Dolores to bring me my food here, I should be the one who brings this down.

    The conversation I nned to have with Dad didn¡¯t happen. He had been very busy with his alpha duties, and I didn¡¯t want to be a reason for him not to do them. Another thing is that I had been called to the police station with Milka again. ¡°You¡¯ve been marked,¡± my friend said.

    ¡°Yes, by Kaiser.¡±

    ¡°Your mate from another world?¡± She eximed, and I nodded. ¡°You have to tell me everything about it,¡± she added.

    ¡°Not until we¡¯re done here,¡± I replied while I continued driving until we reached the police station.

    ¡°Officer Hunt.¡± I greeted the police. ¡°You asked us toe here.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I want to know if you find anything about the cases,¡± he replied.

    ¡°I am only relying on whatever I see. For now, that¡¯s all I can say.¡± Milka replied.

    ¡°As for me, I needed to confirm something first. And if I did, I don¡¯t know if you would ever believe it either.¡± Milka and Office Hunt look at me. ¡°I can¡¯t disclose them to you yet because I haven¡¯t asked Dad¡¯s opinion about them. Once we talk, I will let you know.¡±

    ¡°Is it something unbelievable?¡± Officer Hunat asked curiously.

    ¡°Sort of, but after all that¡¯s happening here, I don¡¯t think you will have a hard time absorbing everything.¡±

    ¡°I hope it was okay to share whatever information that is with other stations. We need all the help we can get if we want to stop these killings.¡±

    ¡°Of course. But I want you to be careful as well. We¡¯re not dealing with ordinary humans here. We can assume that, if what I think is correct, this man might have some connection with different organizations as well. Those who don¡¯t abide byws and the like.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Milka was just staring at me. She must be wondering whether I was telling the truth or not. But she knows me. I don¡¯t make jokes about serious matters. After a few more updates, we decided to leave the station and go to a restaurant to have a meal before we went home.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that there¡¯s something you¡¯re not telling me,¡± Milka said as soon as we took our seats. The waiter approached us and took our orders.

    ¡®I¡¯ll exin to you when we go back to the pack house.¡± I replied after the waiter left.

    ¡°Your father is going to get mad again when he sees me there,¡± she said in a low voice.

    ¡°He¡¯s not mad at you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, not exactly. But I am still a species he didn¡¯t want to meet,¡± she replied. I sighed and held her hand, which was on top of the table.

    ¡°He never shows you any hostility whenever you¡¯re there, right? He even let us roam around.¡±

    ¡°But I could still feel that he didn¡¯t like me.¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is that he never tells me to stay away from you. Believe it or not, he gets mad at me for having a rtionship with Mike but not with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because there¡¯s something I want to know; that¡¯s why I aming with you,¡± she replied, so I smiled sweetly.

    Our orders arrived, and because we were super hungry, we ate with gusto and in no time. Then we went back to the pack house. Daniel and Dad were not around, so we went to my bedroom. I want to show Milka the diary that I have been reading.

    ¡°Milks,¡± I said, which made her look at me. We were on my bed, Indian sitting, while I was holding the diary. ¡°Something came to my mind. Is it possible for you to know what happened to the woman who owns this?¡± I asked, pointing at the diary. She followed it with her gaze, looking confused.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never tried anything like that. I mean, that diary has no life. It¡¯s a nonliving thing,¡± she answered.

    ¡°And so are dead bodies.¡± I quickly replied.

    She shook her head but said, ¡°Let me try.¡± I smiled and handed her the diary. She was about to close her eyes and concentrate when the door to my room burst open.

    ¡°Mine!!!¡±

 Daniel and Milka

    Adeline

    What did he say? Mine? With wide eyes, I looked at both Milka and my brother Daniel. He¡¯s still on my doorstep and can¡¯t move. He looks like an idiot, and this is priceless. He never acted this way before, and I never thought that only his mate would make him look like a fool in a funny way.

    ¡°Reject her, Milks,¡± I told my friend, trying to piss off my brother, who was now ring at me.

    ¡°Adeline!¡± Dad shouted. I was startled, so I jumped out of bed, and so did Milka. ¡°What are you saying? Did you hear yourself?¡±

    ¡°Why, didn¡¯t you like Milka?¡± I asked.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡®Dad, she¡¯s just teasing you.¡± Daniel said, calming our father.

    ¡°What made you think that I don¡¯t like Milka?¡± Dad asked, ignoring my brother.

    ¡°Do you like her?¡± I asked as well, and he couldn¡¯t answer. But he¡¯s an alpha, so he always finds a way to get through tough situations.

    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t like her.¡±

    ¡°Because you heard Daniel im her, you like her already,¡± I replied, Continue pissing him off.

    ¡°Adeline,¡± Milka said, trying to stop me. I saw Dad massaging his temple; maybe he started to get headaches because of me. Then I saw him sniffing before he looked at me. He abruptly approached me and grabbed me by my arm, pulling me closer to him before pulling the cor of my blouse.

    ¡°Where is he? Where the hell is the man that marked you?¡± He shouted angrily. I never saw him this mad, and I began to worry.

    ¡°Dad, calm down,¡± Daniel said, holding his hand that was holding my cor.

    ¡°Where is he, Adeline?¡± Dad asked in a soft and low voice.

    ¡°In his pack, where else?¡±

    ¡°Why is he not here? That¡¯s what I want to know!¡± he eximed.

    ¡°Oh, that. He can¡¯t be here.¡±

    ¡°Why? And can¡¯t you just tell me everything?¡± He asked frustratedly.

    ¡°How can I do that when you are already angry?¡±

    ¡°Oh, goddess! My mate was very sweet and thoughtful. How can we have a daughter who is her total opposite?¡± He looked as if he was losing his sanity, so I couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Adeline,¡± Milka said in a low voice, trying to stop me.

    ¡°Fine..¡± I said it in resignation. ¡°Let¡¯s talk, Dad. I need to tell you something as well.¡± I added in a serious tone.

    ¡°In my office,¡± he replied before turning his back to us. He was at the door when he suddenly stopped. ¡°Daniel, bring your mate with you,¡± he added, and he left my room. The three of us looked at each other, and I decided to tease my brother again.

    ¡°Reject him, Milks,¡± I said,

    ¡°Adeline! Are you not going to stop?¡± My brother eximed, which made meugh louder as I started walking out of my bedroom, saying,

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave you two now.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, you know he wanted me and Milka in his office as well,¡± Daniel replied, so I continued walking and didn¡¯t bother looking back since I already had an idea of how they would walk together.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that sweet?¡¯ Elda asked.

    ¡®What?¡¯ I asked as well.

    ¡®HHWW with your mate?¡¯ she replied.

    ¡®HHWW?¡¯ I was confused.

    ¡®Holding Hands While Walking, duh!¡¯ I rolled my eyes at her and forced her to retreat to the back of my head.

    ¡°Sit,¡± Dadmanded as we entered his office. Daniel and Milka sat together while I took the seat that Beta Mari usually sits on.

    ¡°Milka,¡± Dad called my friend, who was startled.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± she replied abruptly.

    ¡°Wee to the pack. Being Daniel¡¯s mate, I don¡¯t need to exin to you what you need to do, right?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± my friend replied.

    ¡°I thought she wasn¡¯t allowed to stay here,¡± I asked Dad, but he red at me, so I shut my mouth. It was his way of sending me a warning not to talk anymore, and I saw how Daniel¡¯s lips curled into a thin smile. He liked it when our father was doing that.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be a Luna once I transfer my title to my son. Adeline will teach you everything since she¡¯s our current Luna.¡± Dad continued. I felt relieved because I knew how the pack would be when Milka became Luna. She¡¯s sweet, smart, and a powerful witch. Surely the Nightingale Pack will be stronger than it already is. Plus, I don¡¯t need to teach her about her future duties anymore because every time we¡¯re together, I always tell her everything that I do in the pack.

    Dad, being an alpha as he is, says a lot to Milka. It¡¯s like my friend is attending an orientation for a new job. ¡°Now that I¡¯m done with you two, it¡¯s time to talk to you, youngdy,¡± he said, turning his head at me. ¡°Where is your mate?¡± he asked. He¡¯s straightforward; he should have tried making some introduction or wee message, but he asked what he wanted to know promptly.

    ¡°He¡¯s on his word.¡±

    ¡°What world? Which world? What are you talking about? Just answer my question, Adeline.¡± Did I say he¡¯s impatient too?

    ¡°You see, we¡¯re in this world. And he is in another world. Another dimension is the parallel world. Whatever you call it, We have an interdimensional rtionship.¡± I replied, and I saw how confused he was. Then he turned to look at my brother and friend.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem confused; do you know about this?¡± He asked the two, who also nodded. ¡°Since when?¡±

    ¡°The second time she traveled to Kaiser¡¯s world,¡± Daniel replied.

    ¡°Kaiser is her mate?¡± Dad asked, and we nodded. ¡°When was the second time you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s about three months ago, more or less,¡± I replied because my brother was looking at me and asking for confirmation.

    ¡°And no one tells me about this?¡± Dad asked again.

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t know that Kaiser was my mate at that time.¡±

    ¡°How did he find out that you¡¯re his mate?¡± To end the questions and answers, I told Dad to listen to me first and started telling him what happened. Everything that happens, including the man who died that he thought was his friend, We can see that he was still confused, but as the conversation went on, he started to catch up as well, until he fully outgrew his confusion.

    ¡°So, how are you and Kaiser together?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No idea,¡± I answered, and there he was, massaging his temple once again.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°Alpha, there¡¯s something that you need to know as well,¡± Milka said all of a sudden, so I looked at her.

    ¡°Go on, dear,¡± Dad replied, looking at her.

    ¡°When I looked into the dead bodies, I saw a woman who looked exactly like Adeline associated with the man with a decaying face.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Dad eximed.

    ¡°I think she¡¯s my counterpart in Kaiser¡¯s world,¡± I added. Since we¡¯re telling him about the other world, I think we should tell him everything. It has been my n since I came back from Kaiser¡¯s world.

    ¡°We can say that the man with a decaying face is traveling inter-dimensionally at his own will,¡± Daniel replied,

    ¡°And he had been contacting and associating himself with people who look exactly like the people we are associated with?¡± Dad asked, and we all nodded. ¡°This is serious. Have you told your mate about this?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t know what was going on in his world. He¡¯s an alpha, and he had duties to do as well. But I n to discuss this thing with him when I return to his world.¡±

    ¡°And when is that?¡±

    ¡°I had no idea. As I already told you, it just happened.¡±

    ¡°So, when you disappear next time, we can assume that you¡¯re in his world, and the more you travel there, the longer you stay.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± He nodded, but I could see the sadness on his face as he suddenly got old. Is he sad or something?

    ¡°Okay, you can leave,¡± Dad said before looking at Daniel and Milka, smiling. ¡°You two, have time together now. I know you already know each other; still, have time to find something about each other.¡± We nodded before we got up from our seats. Daniel and Milka went ahead while I stayed and looked at my father. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± he asked when he noticed me still standing beside him.

    ¡°I just want to tell you that I love you, Dad,¡± I said, giving him my sweetest smile.

    ¡°And I love you too, dear,¡± he replied as he got up before giving me a warm embrace. It feels good having him by my side.

 Letter From HQ

    Kaiser

    Marked and mated. Finally, Adeline is mine. I am happy, but the problem hasn¡¯t been solved yet. We still don¡¯t know how she is going to stay here for good. I can¡¯t travel interdimensionally, so I have no way to go to her world and see her whenever I want to. But what am I going to do when I miss her already? It¡¯s been two days since herst appearance, and now that I am back in the pack house, Ryan and Misch keep asking me about my mark. Of course, I unted it!

    ¡°Stop asking and start updating me about what you did while I¡¯m away,¡± I told them.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell us what happened there before anything else?¡± Ryan asked curiously. ¡°And how is my mate there?¡± he added.

    Keisha is another matter I had to deal with. Although she¡¯s doing fine managing our business, I couldn¡¯t help but worry for her and Ryan. They are mates, and they should live and stay together. But that won¡¯t happen if she stays in the city while my beta is here.

    Of course, Ryan can¡¯t leave here to stay with my little sister in the city. He¡¯s needed in the pack, and I need him just like I need air to lead the pack, and so did Misch. The two both hold the same importance to me, so I will never let any of them leave my pack.

    ¡°I want to talk to you about thepany. I can¡¯t let Keisha continue managing it; you have to be together.¡± Ryan turned serious, and I knew that he wanted it too.

    ¡°But we don¡¯t have anyone to trust to manage it,¡± he replied.

    ¡°How about Keisha¡¯s friends?¡± Misch suggested. We look at each other and remember a few of my little sister¡¯s friends I met before. Some of them are humans, and I also remember how proud Keisha is of them for being smart.

    ¡°Call Keisha back and let¡¯s talk to her,¡± I said. ¡°Now, as for the pack¡¯s matters, how¡¯s everything here?¡±

    ¡°The usual, rogue sightings,¡± Misch answered. ¡°But there¡¯s an incident outside our border.¡± My forehead creased instinctively after he said that.

    ¡°Go on,¡± I replied.

    ¡°There¡¯s been killing in human territory. Many police have been going around the border searching for possible leads in their investigation,¡± he continued.

    ¡°And? Did they find anything?¡± I asked,

    ¡°No. There¡¯s none.¡± It was Ryan. ¡°And it was a human girl.¡±

    ¡°How did she die? Surely, they cane up with something once they find out how the girl died,¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s nothing. No traces whatsoever. Just the fact that the little girl dried to death.¡±

    ¡°Dried dead? Sucked her blood by a vampire?¡±

    ¡°There was no vampire¡¯s mark either. Our patrol border didn¡¯t see or feel anything. The incident has been going on for months now.¡± Misch answered.

    ¡°So, besides the rogues, we still have a problem to solve from an unknown enemy?¡± the two nodded in unison. Just as my life is getting better because of Adeline, a new incident that requires my immediate attention has arisen. I sighed heavily after realizing that life is never easy. One way or another, I had to deal with every possible threat in my pack and my kind. And the death of that young girl is surely not a case I should ignore. Even if she¡¯s human, the fact that she had been dried dead but was not because of a vampire is something to worry about.

    ¡°As for the rogue sightings, they are getting bolder and bolder as the days go on,¡± Ryan said after a long silence. I looked at him confused, expecting him to continue. ¡°If before they go here one at a time, that¡¯s not the case anymore. The patrol often saw them in tandem.¡±

    ¡°I think they know about Luna. Remember the first rogue we captured and killed? Didn¡¯t he say something about Luna?¡± Misch said.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I nodded my head in agreement while tapping my finger on the table. It was usible that they knew about Adeline. We can also assume that they knew exactly who she was. But what keeps me thinking is: how? ¡°You have been discreet about Adeline, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Everyone has been instructed not to say a word to anyone. And you know every pack member; they are very loyal and would never dare to disobey direct orders.¡± Misch quickly answered.

    And I believe him. Everyone in the pack wants nothing but their safety. And I was able to provide them with the help of Ryan, Misch, and the other ranking officials. My father and grandfather made sure to instill in everyone¡¯s mind and heart to always follow orders, and I¡¯m d that we managed to bring that up until now.

    Still, the threat to my mate is just around the corner. There¡¯s no way that I am going to let anything happen to her. ¡°Make sure to coordinate with the police to solve the girl¡¯s case as soon as possible.¡± I said, ¡°As for the rogues, let¡¯s try our best to capture them alive for questioning. I want to know how they found out about Adeline and what they want from her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll inform the warriors,¡± Misch replied.

    ¡°Ryan, call back Keisha. I want her here first thing in the morning.¡± My beta nodded, smiling. He really wants to be with my younger sister.

    ¡®What do you expect? Even we want to be with Adeline.¡¯ Kylo said, which made me smile internally.

    ¡®Yeah, I agree. And I can¡¯t wait for her return.¡¯

    Ryan and Misch left my office, so I looked into everyone¡¯s report. I started with the omega¡¯s concern. They are the ones who provide for our needs and help us replenish our energy. They are also the ones who do things we can¡¯t do ourselves.

    My attentionnded on the request of our kitchen staff. It seems that we need to make an additional budget for our weekly supplies. I look at the list of our warriors and fighters, as well as the omegas who have been staying and working in the pack house; they¡¯re growing in number, so I understand why they make such requests. So I approved it for immediate implementation.

    The pack has its school up to senior high, and we try to provide everything our students need. For pack members who want to go to college, we send them to the university that the werewolf council, of which I was the head, had founded. It¡¯s one of the projects that we administered the moment I became head. Alpha, beta, and gamma sons and daughters usually attend there. As for Keisha, she chose to go to an all-human university, and that¡¯s fine with me. I spent the whole afternoon just checking all the pack¡¯s needs, and I think that will do for at least 3 months.

    Speaking of the werewolf council, I think I saw an envelope with its seal. I had to have a look at it just in case something was going on. And we need to conduct a meeting as well about the girl¡¯s dead body that had been found just outside our border. We have to protect humans from our unruly kind and other supernatural beings.

    Oh, here it is. I identally covered it with the list of our warriors. I took the letter and opened it. I squinted when I saw what the letter was about. There¡¯s been an incident of dead bodies found in another pack¡¯s borders. But the thing is, the family of the deceased refused to im them because of some discrepancies in their identity. What the hell? What discrepancies are they talking about? They have their DNA, right? What¡¯s going on?

 Meeting At HQ

    Kaiser

    ¡®Ky, when do you think Adeline wille back?¡¯ I asked my wolf. We are in a van on our way to the werewolf headquarters, which is not too far from my pack. Because of the incident report I received and the killings that I want to discuss, I decided to talk to other members who are all alphas of different packs. Misch came with me along with a few warriors, and I let Ryan and Keisha take care of everything I¡¯d left behind.

    ¡®Be patient and try to get used to this, Kais. We can¡¯t do anything about it since the moon goddess paired us with someone who was not from our world.¡¯ He replied arrogantly.

    ¡®I know that; I just want to know because I¡¯m missing her already. It¡¯s been 5 days since thest time we saw each other, and I had no idea what was going on with her.¡¯ I said it worriedly.

    ¡®Stay calm. Let¡¯s be thankful that we didn¡¯t feel anything that may have been caused by her infidelity or that she¡¯s been harmed.¡¯

    ¡®Do you think she will still see Mike?¡¯ I asked fearfully.

    ¡®Where¡¯s your confidence, Kais? Trust her; she¡¯ll never betray us, especially when we¡¯ve already marked and mated with each other.¡¯

    ¡®I hope so, Ky. I hope so.¡¯ I replied, ending our discussion.

    ¡°Alpha, we¡¯re almost there.¡± I heard Misch say, and I nodded my head and looked ahead. We were in the back seat, while two warriors were in the driver and passenger seats. There are two other vehicles with us, one at the back and the other in front of us.

    Upon leaving the parking area and entering the building, we received a warm wee from several warriors. The vicinity of the headquarters is clean and well-maintained. I noticed the security cameras are everywhere as well. Ryan proposed the idea. Most of the members were pack elders.

    Each pack chooses our best warriors to stay at the headquarters to help the council. As for me, I assigned my warrior and tracker heads on my behalf, along with their trusted subordinates.

    The responsibilities as council members are too much, but we can¡¯t do anything about it since we have our responsibilities. In the headquarters, they call me chief. And thankfully, during my leadership, council members were not as old as during my dad¡¯s time.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Chief,¡± Elder Lance of the Moon Stone Pack greeted.

    ¡°Good morning,¡± I said back before he led the way to our conference area on the 2nd floor. The headquarters is a 10-story building. Naturally, they utilized the rooftop as a helipad for convenient transportation. The ground floor is for the reception area, canteen, indoor recreation area, and other minor offices.

    The basement is where our security system controls. There are our trusted humans who work there. Some are police officers who knew about our kind. We see to it that our kind will be on the frontlines, whatever happens. There¡¯s a bunker in the basement to ensure our human allies are safe, if ever.

    ¡°Good morning, everyone,¡± I said before I sat on the chair designated for me and motioned for everyone to sit as well. ¡°Let¡¯s start the meeting.¡±

    ¡°As stated in the letter we sent you, there are dead bodies that have been found in different towns and cities. But the problem is, some family members reject the bodies, saying they¡¯re not their rtives.¡± Elder Lance started. He¡¯s in charge of the headquarters for this week, so he led the meeting as well.

    ¡°Have you talked to any of the deceased¡¯s family members?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yes, Chief. Some are still in shock, and those who refused to im the bodies were still coherent,¡± he answered, looking at the other alphas who were nodding their heads in approval.

    We are in a tough situation; even I was having a hard time understanding. But I¡¯m sure that there¡¯s an answer to everything. ¡°They are humans, so we don¡¯t have authority over their dead bodies. How about wolves? Or witch? Are there some cases rted to supernatural beings?¡±

    ¡°In my pack, chief.¡± Elder Charlie answered, so I looked at him, and he continued. ¡°Three of our pack warriors were found dead just outside our border, but I don¡¯t think it was them.¡±

    ¡°Can you borate?¡± I asked curiously. I didn¡¯t want this to happen, but since there was an incident in his pack, we will have the chance to do our investigation.

    ¡°I knew one of the three warriors, but when I saw his dead body in the pack hospital, there was something in me that refused to believe that it was him. I mean, he doesn¡¯t seem to be the same warrior that I used to know. There¡¯s something in him that didn¡¯t match his identity when he was still alive.¡±

    ¡°And what is that?¡±

    ¡°Ear piercing. None of our warriors wear earrings, but that dead body has it on his left ear.¡± He answered, ¡°Another thing is his tattoo. That warrior, as far as I know, is a clean freak. Even in their house, he sees to it that everything is spotless. How much more on his body?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the discrepancy that you are talking about?¡± I said, thinking.

    ¡°In the naked eye, you won¡¯t see the difference if you only look at their faces. But if you look closer, you¡¯ll know that they are not the person you think he was.¡± Elder Charlie added.

    ¡°That¡¯s serious. I am facing some human killings outside my pack border as well. What scares me is¡­ they¡¯re targeting human girls.¡± I saw them looking at each other, so with a creased forehead, I asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have that too.¡±

    ¡°In our area, chief.¡± Elder Nick answered. ¡°It was what we were discussing before you arrived. The girl was dried to death.¡±

    ¡°Alpha, I think we need to prioritize this case,¡± Misch said, and I nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Inform every pack to be vignt at all times. Especially the patrol guards. Whoevermitted this crime is making our border a dumpster for dead bodies. If a pack has a lot of warriors, send some of them to the neighboring packs that have a shortage of them to ensure that every part of the border of every pack will be monitored.¡±

    ¡°Chief, it¡¯s not enough to be vignt.¡± Elder Larusso chimed in.

    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I want every pack to have an investigation unit to look into each pack¡¯s cases. I want a weekly report about the development of their investigation and the actions they take. As for me, I will keep you updated with whatever information we gather within our pack, and we will find every clue to solve and stop this crime. Be watchful with your pack members; I am happy that Elder Charlie knows their warriors personally.¡±

    ¡°About the killings of the girls,¡± Elder Lance said, ¡°it¡¯s not done by a vampire, ording to Elder Larusso; how about you, chief?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what we think as well. I was in the city when the incident happened, and my beta and gamma reported it to me. Upon investigation, we confirmed that vampires had nothing to do with it.¡± I answered, ¡°And you¡¯re right. I thought the same thing; we have an unknown enemy.¡± I added it when I saw the look on his face. It was exactly my reaction when we realized that.

    We brainstormed the whole day, suggesting all possible enemies we could have that could do such killings. Vampires, faes, and dragons-but we believe none of them did it. It has been a tough day, and it would be better if I could see my mate when Ie back to the pack. I hope Kylo will be able to do that.

 Goodbye Mike

    Adeline

    Finally, I told Dad everything. Although he had no idea about what was going on, he promised that he would find everything he could that would help me and Kaiser be together. He was happy and, at the same time, sad for Mike.

    Speaking of Mike, I need to talk to him and let him know what happened to me and Kaiser. Although he knew that I would end up choosing my mate, it¡¯s still not good to keep them from learning the truth. He promised me that he would set me free once I found my fated mate, and I think it¡¯s also time for me to set him free as well.

    ¡®Are you sure that you¡¯re just going to talk to him and will not screw up with him?¡¯ Elda asked suspiciously, so I raised a brow at her. Well, technically, she can¡¯t see it, but I know that she could feel what I¡¯m feeling. ¡®I know how much you love him; do you think you can let him go just like that?¡¯

    ¡®You¡¯re worried, and I get that. But please don¡¯t think that I¡¯m going to continue our rtionship, knowing he will get hurt. As you already said, I loved him.¡¯

    ¡®Okay, I will let you two talk. But after this, we will go to Kaiser. We need to tell him what is going on here. I don¡¯t know, but I have had strange feelingstely.¡¯ She replied, and I believed her because I could feel her uneasiness as well.

    ¡°Love,¡± Mike said as soon as he opened the door. I smiled and greeted him.

    ¡°Mikee,¡± I started in a low voice with my head down. I was about to continue, but he held me on my shoulders before raising my head with his two fingers on my chin. He was smiling but with teary eyes.

    ¡°I know. And just like I said, I will understand. From the very beginning, I knew where I would stand. Though I admit that I prayed to God to give you to me, Don¡¯t be sad; don¡¯t feel sorry either. I know that this day wille, so I am ready.¡± My tears cut down my cheeks, and so did he. Thankfully, Elda didn¡¯t stop me when I hugged him while crying.

    Dad was right; it hurts. But looking at him, I can tell that he suffers more. I realized that I was not considerate enough of his feelings. I had been selfish, thinking only about what I wanted and what I thought was good for me, ignoring the consequences. I should have thought about it this time. I continued crying while he tried his best tofort me. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mikee.¡± I regretfully said it.

    ¡°Shh¡­ It¡¯s fine, my love. You don¡¯t have to me yourself; I am also ountable for our pains.¡± His words struck me like lightning. How can he be so considerate toward me? ¡°Look,¡± he said, making us face each other. He looked deep into my eyes, and so I did before he continued, ¡°I am fine, but not totally okay. I¡¯m not a good liar, so even if I tell you that it doesn¡¯t hurt, you¡¯ll know, and you will be more guilty. I felt your sincerity when we were together; that¡¯s why I am telling you that I understand, and I promise that I¡¯ll move on.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    I hugged him after he said it. He¡¯s really a nice guy, and I was so stupid for making him fall for me and leave him like this. I thought I was strong and that I would be able to reject my fated mate when the time came. But it was hard, and I didn¡¯t know that it was something like this. ¡°I wish you all the best, Mikee. And yes, I was sincere when I told you that I loved you. Please know that you have a special ce in my heart, and for whatever, you can count on me whenever you need me.¡±

    ¡°I know, love. I know. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s Adeline now,¡± he replied, smiling. For thest time, I hugged him and felt his warm embrace before I pulled myself away.

    ¡°Goodbye, Adeline.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Mikee,¡± I said and turned around, trying to control myself not to look back. I left him hurt and in sorrow. I hope he moves on soon-find a woman he deserves and not someone like me who broke his heart.

    I went back to the pack house and stayed in my bedroom. I shut off all the connections I have with everyone. Dad, Daniel, Milka, and even Elda. It was hard for me, and no matter how much Mike tried to alleviate the pain I was feeling from his sugarcoating, it still stung. The whole day, I cried until I cried no more. But the sorrow and the guilt were still there.

    ¡°Adeline,e on, let¡¯s eat.¡± I heard Milka calling from outside my room. Daniel must have told her to do so. ¡°I¡¯m going toe in, okay?¡± Then I heard the door creak, followed by her footstepsing closer. ¡°Girl..¡±

    Fromying on the bed with my face on the pillow, I sat up and looked at her before I hugged her tightly. My tears kept rolling down my cheeks, and I felt her gentle caress on my back. ¡°Shh¡­ It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here,¡± she said, concerned.

    ¡°I hurt him, Milks,¡± I said while sobbing and trying to clear my nose.

    ¡°He¡¯lle by. From the very beginning, you both knew what might happen if you continued your rtionship. At least you both know that you have loved each other during those times that you¡¯re together.¡±

    ¡°But I choose to betray him,¡± I replied, still crying.

    ¡°No, you did not. That¡¯s why he¡¯s not mad at you. That¡¯s why he understands. He knew what wasing, and I¡¯m sure he prepared himself for this day.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m selfish and inconsiderate.¡± I continued.

    ¡°Yes, you were, so you have to do what is right now.¡± My friend replied. After a while, I pulled away and looked at her in the eyes.

    ¡°I should have listened to Dad and Daniel from the very beginning.¡±

    ¡°You cannot turn back time. All you have is the present, so if you can, do things right. You have problems to solve. Even if you have already found your mate, remember that you are not yet together. You are here, while Kaiser is in a different world. You have no time to sulk here and grieve for what you and Mike have lost. The victims of those killings need you; the pack needs you; and most of all, Kaiser needs you.¡±

    After what she said, I began to think things through. She was right. I have a lot to do, and wasting my time here in my room by crying is not going to help. We have an enemy we don¡¯t know. A devil, as far as we know. I have to get myself straight. ¡°Thank you foring and putting some sense into me.¡±

    She smiled and replied casually, ¡°I am your friend, and it¡¯s my responsibility to put you back on track when you go astray.¡± I nodded, smiling, while wiping my tears off my face. We got up, went out of my bedroom, and joined my dad and Daniel in the dining area. I saw them both sigh in relief when they saw me behind Milka.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte, Dad.¡± I apologize.

    ¡°No need, dear. I respect your feelings; what¡¯s important is that you¡¯re here,¡± he replied, smiling. I nodded and looked at Daniel, who was also smiling at me. Milka sits beside him, and if you ask me, they look perfect for each other. Even if my rtionship with Mike has ended, at least my friend and my brother have found each other.

    We started eating in between conversations. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re trying to avoid the topic of Mike, and I¡¯m thankful for that. Now, all I want to think about is Kaiser and how we are going to be together.

    ¡®Adeline, I think Kylo is calling us.¡¯ My eyes widened after Elda said it out of nowhere. Can she hear Kaiser¡¯s wolf? How¡¯s that possible when we are in another world?

 Calling Us

    Adeline

    ¡®How can you tell?¡¯ I asked curiously.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know; I just had a feeling that he¡¯s calling us?¡¯ she answered. Why does she never know anything I¡¯ve asked her?

    ¡®Can¡¯t you be clear? You have to tell me what exactly was going on.¡¯

    ¡®I don¡¯t know either. I can sense Kylo calling out to us.

    ¡®Did something happen to them?¡¯ I asked anxiously. But I don¡¯t feel any pain that may indicate they were in a dangerous situation. Kaiser told me that he could feel my infidelity. It should be the same for me, right? Especially when we have already marked and mated with each other.

    ¡°Adeline, Adeline!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± I eximed, shocked. I didn¡¯t notice that I was already busy talking to Elda. I remembered being with Dad, Daniel, and Milka at the dining table. They were all looking at me, and curiosity was evident on their faces.

    ¡°Did something happen? Are you talking to Elda?¡± Dad asked again.

    ¡°She said she feels like Kylo is calling us,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Kylo?¡±

    ¡°Kaiser¡¯s wolf.¡±

    ¡°And he¡¯s talking to Elda?¡±

    ¡°No, she said she felt him calling out to us,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Is that possible? I never heard anything like that before.¡± It was Daniel.

    ¡°Maybe because they already marked each other.¡± Milka chimed in. We looked at her, thinking it was possible. Since we are in two different worlds, we won¡¯t be able to use our mind links even if we mark each other. It wasmon knowledge that when mates from different packs mark each other, they canmunicate through their links. In my case and Kaiser¡¯s, it was impossible to receive a link because we are not in the same world. Maybe it was Elda and Kylo¡¯s instincts that worked for us.

    ¡°But how are you going to their world?¡± Dad asked, which puzzled me.

    ¡®Elda, did you hear dad?¡¯ I asked my wolf.

    ¡®Yes, we will just go there.¡¯ Her words creased my forehead. I want a definite answer. How?

    ¡°Elda said we would just go there,¡± I told Dad, and just like my reaction, they all looked puzzled. Then, in a blink of an eye, I was facing Kaiser. He was sitting on a chair opposite mine, separated by an office table. I looked around and found the ce somewhat different from his alpha office in the pack house. Although he also seems to be in an office, is he still in the city?

    ¡°I¡¯m at the headquarters,¡± he said before he got up and walked closer to me. I stood up and met his kisses. My hands automatically wrapped around his neck while he was on my waist, pulling me closer to him. ¡°I missed you so much, Adeline,¡± he murmured between kisses.

    We stopped and looked at each other while he wiped the sides of my lips with his thumb. ¡°You¡¯ve been crying,¡± hemented. ¡°Did something happen there?¡± he asked.

    I shook my head, smiling. I didn¡¯t want him to think about me or Mike anymore. ¡°I just miss you too,¡± I said, seeing him creasing his forehead. Iughed. ¡°Why? Is it unbelievable?¡±

    ¡°If you say so,¡± he replied, gently touching my cheek.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me,¡± I replied.

    ¡°I do!¡± he said quickly, so Iughed louder. ¡°You¡¯re acting like a kid,¡±

    ¡°Is it bad?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No, you look cute,¡± I answered teasingly.

    ¡°I am this big, and you¡¯re calling me cute.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing cute about me, Adeline. I¡¯m a fully grown man who could procreate cute babies.¡± I chuckled, raising a brow. Is he suggesting something? ¡°Is there anything you wish to tell me?¡± he asked. Is the word ¡°problems¡± written on my face? How did he know that I was thinking about something? Well, besides Mike,

    ¡°Tell me what this headquarters is for,¡± I said instead. I want to know where we are so I can determine whether it is safe to discuss our worries.

    ¡°The werewolf council headquarters,¡± he replied, so I raised a brow. ¡°I¡¯m the head, and I went here to tackle the constant incidents happening in every pack,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°Sort of,¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Just an unbelievable enemy, I guess?¡± My eyes squinted after he said that. Is he facing the same problems as me? I mean, our world?

    ¡°Like unexinable killings?¡± I asked, hoping he¡¯d answer no. But¨C

    ¡°How did you know? Did the same thing happen to your world as well?¡± I sighed deeply after he confirmed it. So, everything that happens must have a connection with our mate bond? Wait, are we the only mated couple from a different world? What if there was someone out there other than us? ¡°Adeline,¡± he said, making me fall back into a trance.

    ¡°What if someone was bringing people from this world to my world and vice versa?¡± I asked. He doesn¡¯t look surprised; maybe he was thinking the same thing, and an incident just like in our world also happened here.

    ¡°Did someone die in your world that seems off?¡±

    ¡°How off?¡± I asked,

    ¡°Like they don¡¯t seem to be the same person you used to know,¡± he answered.

    ¡°Did you forget about the rogue I killed in your dungeon?¡± I asked, and his eyes widened. ¡°So you forget.¡±

    ¡°It just slipped my mind. I couldn¡¯t concentrate during our meeting earlier because I kept thinking about you. I was worried and, at the same time, missed you. Although I understand everyone¡¯s concern, we thought of a way to stop the incident from escting.¡±

    ¡°A werewolf council head and an alpha, and you dare space out?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I did not!¡± he eximed. ¡°Partly, yes, but it was only because I missed you.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s my fault that¡­¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that,¡± he said, cutting my words off. I smiled and pulled him closer to me before I initiated a kiss. Of course, he kissed me back hungrily. Just like he said, he missed me.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re thinking about me all the time. I guess it¡¯s better than thinking about the alpha daughter that I saw you fucking in your bedroom the second time I appeared here.¡± He smiled, scratching the back of his head like a child.

    ¡°It was from a long time ago, and you still haven¡¯t forgotten about it?¡±

    ¡°It happened just a few months ago, and I am not sick; I don¡¯t have amnesia not to remember that. You knew I was your mate, and yet you-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said, and he didn¡¯t let me finish. ¡°I know I was wrong that day, and I promise that won¡¯t happen again.¡± I smiled at him, nodding. I held his face with both hands before giving him a tender kiss. It was just a smack, but I conveyed my feelings to him.

    ¡°As much as I want to cuddle and have a sweet conversation with you, we have an important matter to discuss,¡± I said seriously. He nodded before grabbing my arm and the chair behind me and bringing them to me beside the chair he was sitting on earlier.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± he said, and he was serious. I hope we cane up with something after this. I need to help Dad and Daniel solve the crimes we¡¯re facing in our world. And if that connects to our mate bond, I am also ountable.

 Canéˆ¥æª› Feel Elda

    Adeline

    ¡°Alpha, we¡¯re ready.¡± Kaiser¡¯s gamma said this upon entering his office. We are still at the werewolf council headquarters, and my mate told me that he stayed here the whole day and was ready to return to his pack before I appeared. ¡°Luna,¡± he greeted me when he saw me. I nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. He still looked surprised, even if he knew his alpha and I had marked each other. I¡¯m also sure that he already knew about me.

    ¡°Alright, I will just gather my things, and we¡¯ll go,¡± he replied, and we waited. After he¡¯s done, he grabs his bag and gives it to his gamma. ¡°His name is Misch,¡± Kaiser said when we started walking.

    ¡°Okay,¡± I replied, looking at his gamma, who was now smiling. ¡°Why are you smiling like an idiot?¡± I asked, and the twoughed out loud. I shook my head, thinking they were close friends, and I¡¯m sure with the beta too. ¡°Luckily, I only need to deal with Daniel, the only idiot in our pack.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s Daniel?¡± Kaiser asked, creasing his forehead after he stopped walking.

    ¡°The only idiot in our pack,¡± I responded. Still, his expression was filled with disbelief and a desire for further exnation. ¡°That¡¯s all I will say,¡± I added and continued walking. Since I was new to the ce, I didn¡¯t know where to go, so I had to stop and look back. Kaiser was still standing where I left him with Misch, who was now grinning from ear to ear, looking at his alpha.

    ¡°We¡¯re not going to leave unless you tell me who the fuck is, Daniel.¡± He said,

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait for my time to leave, standing here,¡± I replied, and I heard him curse again. I smiled internally, knowing he wanted to make the most of my time here.

    ¡°Fine,¡± he replied, walking closer to me and grabbing my hand before leading me to the elevator.

    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re on the 10th floor,¡± I said when the elevator started falling. There was no one inside besides us, but wolves were waiting for him when we reached the ground floor. They are a bit old; some are the same age as my father.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had a woman with you-¡± one of the old men said but stopped before he sniffed. ¡°Your mate, chief?¡± he asked.

    Kaiser nodded and said, ¡°She¡¯s Adeline. I¡¯m very possessive, so as much as possible, I didn¡¯t want anyone to see her.¡±

    ¡°I understand, chief,¡± the old man replied.

    ¡°Adeline, they are the council members. They spend most of their time here in the headquarters, and they usually send me messages whenever they want to talk about something important about our kind and other supernatural beings.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Sir,¡± I replied, offering my hand for a shake. But the old man looked at my mate, who was creasing his forehead. He¡¯s so jealous, so I took it back.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving. If anything develops from what we¡¯ve talked about, let me know as soon as possible. Be ready because I might be here often while we¡¯re on those cases,¡± Kaiser said.

    ¡°Yes, chief!¡± The other wolves, who I believe were warriors assigned to their headquarters, and the council members all responded in unison.

    Kaiser started walking out of the building, holding my hand, until we reached the parking area where the van was. He let me in before him, and then Misch sat on the passenger seat while another warrior got in the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°It¡¯s 7 in the evening; would you like to have dinner when we find a restaurant or just go home?¡± my mate asked after looking at his cell phone.

    ¡°How long are we going to drive home?¡± I asked,

    ¡°About 2 hours,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat at home.¡±

    ¡°You heard your Luna.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± the warrior replied before starting the engine and returning to the pack house.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Keisha eximed after seeing meing out of the van. As much as I wanted to talk back to her, I kept quiet and clung to Kaiser¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Stop it, Keish.¡± My mate stopped her.

    ¡°Tell me why she is here,¡± she asked his brother.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m hungry,¡± I replied, looking at her, and I saw how her eyes squinted.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to your lover and eat with him instead?¡± she said.

    ¡°Keisha!¡± Kaiser yelled, startling her. She must not have been used to being shouted at because I could see that she was hurt.

    ¡°Alpha,¡± Ryan said as if trying to stop him from talking more.

    ¡°Did you ask me to stay here to shout at me?¡± Keisha asked angrily.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re being too much. We just arrived, and you are already starting a fight.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°And what do you call about what you did?¡± Kaiser asked in a low and controlled voice. Keisha had her head down and said no more. She must have understood that she was at fault. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    Keisha shook her head, saying, ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and eat, that is, if it¡¯s okay with you to have Adeline join us,¡± Kaiser replied.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Keisha replied, turning to get inside the pack house. We followed and went straight to the dining hall.

    The food is ready, and their pack is rich, especially since their dining hall is bigger than ours. Well, maybe more warriors and fighters are staying here than those in our pack. My father ensured every family in the Nightingale Pack had their own house. We allowed pack members who had mated with humans to live with them in human territory.

    ¡°Eat, Adeline. Stop running your head somewhere else.¡± I heard Kaiser say something, and everyone was looking at me.

    ¡°I was just thinking that you have a big dining hall.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because we are big in the number of pack members and growing.¡± Keisha replied, ¡°I bet you don¡¯t have as much as this in your pack.

    ¡°Yeah, ours is smaller. The warriors and the omegas living in our pack house have yet to find their mates. Some also chose to live with their parents, and we let them.¡±

    ¡°We have those as well. Every family in the pack has their own house to stay in, but Kaiser chose to have a big dining hall so that we can eat together on special asions,¡± she replied. She must hate losing. I saw Ryan sitting beside her, scratching the back of his head.

    ¡°When there¡¯s an asion to celebrate, and we want to eat together with the pack, we have an event hall for that or on the training ground,¡± I informed her that I, too, hate losing. I am not going to lose to her, especially to her.

    ¡°Can you two stop it already?¡± Kaiser interrupted us. ¡°Eat,¡± he said, looking at both Keisha and me.

    The entire dining hall became quiet after we started eating. Ryan and Misch said nothing, but I felt they wereughing at us. More or less, I already told Kaiser about what had happened in my world, and he told me what was happening in his world as well. Once I return to my pack, I¡¯m sure that Dad and the others will be shocked when I tell them there¡¯s a big possibility that our world and Kaiser¡¯s have the same enemy.

    ¡°I want to talk to you more about what we discussed in the headquarters; I know there¡¯s still something you didn¡¯t tell me, but I also want to rest after this. We will talk tomorrow with the others; is that okay with you?¡± My mate asked, and I nodded.

    ¡°That is if I¡¯m still here,¡± I replied,

    ¡°Yeah, right,¡± Kaiser said this, sighing. I chuckled when I saw how he looked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I think our wolves know something we don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked curiously.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you say everything in one go? Why do you have to make it suspenseful?¡± Keisha chimed in.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you,¡± I replied, rolling my eyes at her.

    ¡°What do you mean, Adeline?¡± Kaiser repeated.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a hunch. But before I came here, Elda told me she felt Kylo was calling us.¡±

    ¡°What made her think that way?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I already told you; it¡¯s just a hunch. You can ask your wolf about it, though. Mine is a bit stubborn and hates exining herself. She does whatever she wants when it concerns our mate.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to Kylo,¡± he replied, and we continued eating.

    In his bedroom,

    ¡°Did you already change your mattress?¡± I asked,

    ¡°Why?¡± Kaiser asked as well.

    ¡°Because thest time I was here, you had a woman-¡±

    ¡°I already did. I had a feeling that you wouldn¡¯t like any female to touch my things, so I changed everything in here. If you notice, even the paint on the wall.¡± I looked around and realized that he was telling the truth, so I jumped andnded my whole body on the bed after I tested its softness.

    ¡°Adeline,¡± I heard Kaiser say, so I looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy now that you¡¯re back.¡± He looks serious, and there¡¯s also sadness in his eyes. It was hard for him, I know. Our situation is different from what any mated couple would want. We are always afraid of being unable to see each other once I leave his world. I hope what I thought about our wolf knowing something about it was true. But Elda is not talking to me; I can¡¯t feel her presence, to be exact. But I know that she¡¯s still there-just undetectable.

 Just Good

    Kaiser

    Adeline is sleeping, but I¡¯m still awake. It¡¯s already midnight, but I can¡¯t fall asleep. I hope I am as good as this woman beside me. How could she do it, knowing she might wake up in her world?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    I wanted to make love to her the whole night, but after we freshened up, we discussed everything that happened in our world. I thought I would like to rest, but after she started talking again and I saw how worried she was, I couldn¡¯t help but think about what we should do.

    The council has been informed about the recent incident around my border and other packs. What we discussed earlier will be ryed to everyone with the utmost importance. Kylo, why is he not here? No matter how much I called him, he didn¡¯t respond. Did the same thing happen to Elda?

    ¡°Hmm..¡± I heard Adeline murmur. I looked at her, pulling her even closer to me. She hugs me, and it feels so good. I wanted to ask her about Mike but didn¡¯t want to anger her. I¡¯m afraid that once I started questioning her about whether they were still seeing each other, she would take it against me. I haven¡¯t felt anything that warrants my jealousy. The whole time she was back in her world, I never felt anything that made me think they were getting intimate again.

    But knowing how much she loves Mike still scares me. She loves me now because of the mate bond, whereas she loves Mike with all her heart. As she ims, without someone dictating her feelings, I feel insecure.

    I don¡¯t know what time I finally fell asleep. All I know is that I was still holding Adeline in my arms when I opened my eyes. Fuck, is this how it feels to see her after I wake up? What a beautiful day! Just likest night, I watched her in her sleep. I didn¡¯t want to get up, even though I knew I had work.

    ¡°You should have woken me up instead of staring at me, you know,¡± she said, her eyes closed. I chuckled, thinking she had been awake all this time.

    ¡°I want to memorize every part of your face, Adeline,¡± I replied before she slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°Good morning to you too, Kaiser,¡± she said, smiling. Is this how she usually looks every time she wakes up? Howe she¡¯s so beautiful? ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± she added. I smiled and got up from bed, and she did, too, which stunned me since she looked alluring in my shirt.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± I asked when she started walking her way to my bathroom.

    ¡°Anything; I am not a picky eater,¡± she replied before she opened the bathroom door and got in. While waiting for her, I mind-linked the kitchen so they could prepare our food. Although I knew they were attentive, I didn¡¯t want my mate to wait.

    Keisha and Ryan were already in the dining hall. I sighed when I remembered how these two fought through their words, trying to impress each other.

    ¡°You look like you sleep well,¡± my younger sister said as soon as she saw Adeline, who had just shrugged her shoulders. ¡°While my brother looks like shit, did you even sleep?¡± she added, looking at me.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t help but watch me sleep the whole time,¡± Adeline smirked as Keisha rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Stop it, you two,¡± I said, looking at my younger sister. Of course, I couldn¡¯t reprimand my mate because I didn¡¯t want her to get mad at me.

    ¡°Tell that to her.¡± My younger sister said, ring at me.

    ¡°Kaiser, do you have money?¡± Adeline asked abruptly.

    ¡°Wow! Do you even need to ask that?¡± Keisha eximed.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I need clothes whenever I¡¯m here. If you haven¡¯t noticed, I am wearing his shirt, and I can¡¯t go around here like this.¡± Adeline spoke, but her main purpose was to exin her reasons.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s buy itter,¡± I said instead, and my heart fluttered when she gave me her sweet smile. ¡°Keisha, you two seem the same size; let her borrow your clothester.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± my sister eximed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let her go out wearing only my shirt,¡± I replied, and she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here and let Keisha and I go to the mall and buy my things?¡± Adeline asked. I looked at her first, then at my sister. Is she thinking straight? Does she want to be with my bratty younger sister?

    ¡°You¡¯re saying it so casually; are you sure about that? I didn¡¯t want to go to the police station because you two fought along the way.¡±

    ¡°I am not a kid, Kaiser,¡± she replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too!¡± My little sister eximed.

    ¡°Fine, if that¡¯s what you want,¡± I said out of resignation. I know that I will end up doing everything she says. That¡¯s how much I love her. ¡°But bring Misch with you.¡±

    ¡°Why not me?¡± Ryan chimed in. This idiot had always been quiet, and now he opened his mouth and wanted to object.

    ¡°I need you here,¡± I replied. I saw him sigh deeply before I mind-linked Misch, whom I¡¯m sure was on the training ground.

    We finished eating before Adeline and I returned to our bedroom, waiting for Keisha to bring a set of her clothes for my mate to wear. I feel happy being with the two most important women in my life. If only they weren¡¯t acting like cats and dogs.

    ¡°Keish, don¡¯t cause trouble,¡± I reminded my bratty little sister, who just rolled her eyes at me. ¡°Misch, take care of these two.¡±

    ¡°No problem, Alpha,¡± he replied.

    ¡°And baby,¡± I said, looking at my mate, whose eyes were widening. Maybe because of the endearment, but I decided to call her that simply because I love to. ¡°This isn¡¯t your world; humans here are oblivious to our kind. We can¡¯t shift on our own free will. We have to consider the shock and trauma it will give to anyone who might see you.¡±

    ¡°I can fight in human form, Kaiser,¡± she replied confidently.

    ¡°I want toe, but I had a feeling that you didn¡¯t want to, so enjoy the rest of your stay here.¡±

    ¡°If theye without me, don¡¯t be too angry. I might have gone back to my world.¡± She reminded me, so I nodded. They turned and went to the van that was waiting for them. I also asked a few warriors to look after them since I knew the rogues were after my mate, which I had already told herst night. I trust her and her abilities.

    Out of fear that she would return to her world while she was away, I couldn¡¯t help but follow and stop her from getting in the van.

    ¡°What?¡± she asked, confused.

    ¡°Just in case you leave without saying goodbye,¡± I replied before pulling her closer and kissing me, to which she responded sincerely. ¡°Take care, baby,¡± I said, brushing her lips with my thumb. She nodded, smiling, before continuing to get in the van.

    Ryan and I watched them leave until the vehicle was out of sight. I sighed deeply before looking at my beta, who was also looking at me. ¡°She¡¯lle back soon,¡± he said.

    I nodded as I started walking back to the pack house. As I passed him, I gave him a light tap on his shoulder. I know that he, too, has a problem with Keisha, but I¡¯m certain that they will be okay soon.

    Keeping myself busy with pack duties is all I can do while waiting for them toe back. I had my fingers crossed that Adeline was still with them when that happened. Kylo and I will be the happiest, for sure.

    Speaking of Kylo, why can¡¯t I contact him? ¡®Kylo?¡¯ I called him out. ¡®Ky?¡¯ I called him again, but just like the first one, there was no response. I need to discuss this with Adeline as well. It¡¯s only good if we maintain ourmunication with our wolves. We need them the way they need us. If we lose them, it¡¯s like losing a part of us.

    The whole day was full of alpha duties for me and worries about Adeline. I eagerly waited for their return as I watched the warriors do their training. Every day, I checked them to find any areas needing improvement. Ryan is in the pack hospital, checking everything that needs replenishment. If I made an effort to increase the budget for our kitchen, I would need to look into the school and pack hospital needs. My beta was responsible for that. He didn¡¯t want to, but he had no choice.

    ¡°Come on, stretch your arms once you release a blow!¡± I shouted. Don¡¯t hesitate, and always give your best shot!¡±

    ¡°Yes, alpha!¡± Everyone replied. They looked and sounded exhausted because they had been training since morning. They are a group of new warriors, so we need to train them properly.

    ¡°And don¡¯t forget to defend with all your might, as if your life and that of your family and loved ones depend on it. Make sure to stay alive and aim to go home at the end of every battle.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± they all replied again, and I nodded, letting them continue while I watched them as well.

    I didn¡¯t notice the time, and it was already afternoon. Then I remembered that Adeline and the others were not back yet. I decided to go back to the packhouse to get my phone so I could call them, but before I could take a step, Ryan mind-linked me. ¡®Alpha, Misch called; they are in the police station.¡¯

    ¡®What!¡¯ I eximed. Good! I had just warned them earlier, and yet here I am, on my way to the police station-the ce that I reminded them not to go to before leaving. It¡¯s just good.

 Mature Content

    WARNING!! MATURE CONTENT!!

    Kaiser

    ¡°Just good,¡± I said as I looked at Keisha and Adeline. We just got home, and we¡¯re in the living room trying to make some sense of it. I¡¯m d that my mate is still here, but why in the police station, of all ces?

    ¡°I already told you they were the ones who started it. You can ask your gamma.¡± Adeline replied. ¡°Those bastards touched my buttcheeks, and there¡¯s only one man I would want to do that to me.¡± Fuck! As far as I can remember, I didn¡¯t touch her buttcheeks when we mated. Is she referring to Mike? Fucking jealousy strikes.

    ¡°I know. But you should have held back!¡± I eximed. They were buying some things in the underwear section when those bastards approached them. Well, Keisha is only 18, and my mate is 20; they are both beautiful and sexy, so I understand if a few men would look at them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what that is.¡± My mate replied,

    ¡°What?¡± I asked,

    ¡°Hold back. I don¡¯t know what it means,¡± she answered, and that made me roll my eyes at her.

    ¡°I tried to stop her, Kais.¡± Keisha, who was sitting beside her mate, chimed in. I was also about to reprimand her, but she continued, ¡°But I want to see those bastard¡¯s bones break, so I didn¡¯t.¡± Then Ryan and Mischughed.

    ¡°So when ites to trouble, you¡¯re on good terms,¡± Imented.

    ¡°We¡¯re not!¡± they both eximed, which made me shake my head. Women. They are hard to understand.

    ¡°Misch, you didn¡¯t even stop them?¡± I asked my gamma. He should know that letting these women do as they please is not a good idea.

    ¡°I tried, but what can I do? She¡¯s my Luna, and I can¡¯t do anything after shemanded me not to interfere.¡±

    ¡°Youmanded him?¡± I asked Adeline.

    ¡°I just told him that if he ever interferes, he will return to the pack on his feet.¡±

    ¡°You threatened him?¡±

    ¡°Is that a threat to you? I asked him nicely,¡± she replied, which made Keishaugh. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m going crazy!¡± I eximed and got up from my seat before I scooped her up.

    ¡°Kaiser! Put me down.¡± But I didn¡¯t listen to her and continued walking to the stairs. She¡¯ll be in my room as a punishment.

    ¡®Make sure to do something about your mate, Ryan.¡¯ I mind linking my beta. I don¡¯t know how he will do it, but I want my bratty little sister to be reprimanded, too. They hadn¡¯t marked each other, but I knew Keisha also liked him.

    ¡°Who do you want to touch your buttcheeks, baby?¡± I asked as soon as I closed the door, and I pinned her there after we got into our bedroom.

    ¡°What?¡± she asked, confused.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the man you are referring to that you would want to touch your buttcheeks?¡± I asked again.

    ¡°Who else, moron?¡± Damn, her mouth is filthy. I will have to clean that up, so I kissed her hungrily. I have wanted her since she appeared before me yesterday, and I will not stop now.

    Her hand started to wrap around my neck and kiss me back. I felt relieved that she responded to me the way I kissed her. I could feel that she wanted me to. ¡°Hmm..¡± she moaned when my hand started to travel on her body. I had never had a good fuck after I found her, and the first time we did this, I tried to be as gentle and careful as I could. But today is different; I want to go all out. Making her feel how Kaiser Heroux, the alpha of the Blue Moon Pack, pleasures the love of his life.

    I pulled up her crop top, and she helped me remove it by raising her hands. Her breast feels so firm when I gently massage one of them. ¡°Ohh.. Kais..¡± she murmured when I sucked in one of her nipples after I unsped her bra and threw it.

    ¡°Baby, you taste so good,¡± I said in between kissing, sucking, and nipping. I want to put a lot of love bites all over her body so she will never forget that she¡¯s mine, especially when she returns to her world. I walked through the bed and had hery down with me on top while I continued kissing her.

    She was wearing leggings, so it was easy for me to take them off along with her panties. I got up and started to undress myself with my eyes, not leaving her naked body. Oh goddess, she looks so perfect. She swallowed hard when she saw me fully naked before I joined her.

    ¡°I give you a head,¡± she said dominantly after she pushed me, made us change our positions, and kissed me.

    My hands roamed all over her body as I savored her kisses, which started to travel down as well. From my lips to my cheeks, down to my neck, and my chest. She stayed there and let her tongue y on my nipples before she went down on my stomach until it reached its final destination.

    Her lips on my body send a tingling sensation that makes me want more. Fuck, I said I was going to pleasure her, not the other way around. ¡°Kais, you¡¯re so big,¡± she said, looking at me before she licked the tip of my member. ¡°Oh! Fuck! Baby!¡± I eximed when she suddenly sucked me in, almost whole. Almost because, other than being big, I am also long.

    I felt her hand doing its job in the part that she couldn¡¯t take in, and it was fucking killing me, so I grabbed her by her hair as she continued giving me a head. ¡°Fuck, baby! I¡¯m going to cum.¡± I said while trying to stop her, but she wouldn¡¯t let me, so I ended up releasing everything in her mouth, and she swallowed all of my juices. ¡°Adeline.. I love you so much. Baby..¡±

    I sat up and had her sit on myp before kissing her. I could still smell and taste myself in her mouth. ¡°I never thought you¡¯d do that to me,¡± I said after the long, breathtaking kiss.

    ¡°You big jealous baby,¡± she said, and I chuckled. So it was because she knew I was jealous that she did that? ¡°There¡¯s part of me that is jealous, too. That my pussy is not the first thing you eat, my lips are not the first thing you kiss, and I am not the first woman you fuck. But I tried to take that off my head because I knew you weren¡¯t my first either. I even tried and thought of rejecting you; worse, I tried to mark someone else. No, I did mark someone else; only Elda managed to stop me. And I am sorry for that.¡±

    I was speechless and guilty. She¡¯s younger than me, but she seems more mature. She epted her mistakes, and I¡¯m sure she repented. I touched her face before I kissed her as gently as I could. I want her to feel the love I have for her. I wish to convey my feelings and how pure they were, along with my sincerity.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She was now lying down with me on top, and I started what I nned to do to her before I brought her into our bedroom. I let my tongue, hands, and fingers y and explore her body. I went down and plunged my face in between her legs. ¡°Ohh. Kaiser. Please don¡¯t stop,¡± she pleaded as she grabbed me by the hair.

    I inserted a finger in her core while I continued sucking her clit as my other hand was busy massaging one of her breasts. I saw how she arched her back out of pleasure, and I felt so happy that she liked what I was doing to her. I inserted another finger and plunged it in and out of her core rapidly. At the same time, my tongue continuously yed on her clit.

    ¡°Faster¡­ Kais¡­ I want you inside me already; I¡¯m going to cum..¡± After hearing that, I thrust my fingers even faster until she cum on my face. I took all her juices the way she did mine before I positioned myself on top of her.

    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m going to fuck you endlessly,¡± I said in a hoarse voice that I wanted her now.

    ¡°Take me; take me any way you want.¡± She replied, so I roughly thrust my dick, and I saw how she gasped before she moaned. ¡°Ohh..¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m cumming, Kais, I¡¯m cumming.¡±

    ¡°Fuck, me too, baby. Let¡¯s cum together, baby!¡± I said that and thrust deeper and faster until we both reached our orgasm. This time, I feel more secure. I understand now that Adeline is not the kind of woman who is clingy and who would show her affection. After today, I knew that she cared for me.

    We stayed in our bedroom the whole time, and if not for Keisha, mind-linked us for dinner, we would never leave. I nned to ask one of the omegas to send us our food, but Adeline wanted to eat with everyone. I think it¡¯s her way of getting to know them.

    We ate happily when Ryan received a call on his cellphone, which he handed me since the caller wanted to talk to me. ¡®Chief, I could be mistaken, but isn¡¯t your mate the girl that your father saved causing his death?¡¯ said the caller, who was one of the council members.

 Other Realm

    Adeline

    Kaiser became quiet as he listened to the caller. Because of the sudden change in his expression, I was about to ask him what it was about when Elda suddenly popped into my mind. ¡®I¡¯m back,¡¯ she said, and just like that, I was back in our world. I was exactly where I was sitting before I was pulled into Kaiser¡¯s world, except that Dad and the others were not here anymore.

    ¡®What was that about, Elda?¡¯ I eximed.

    ¡®What?¡¯ she asked, confused.

    ¡®You just came back, and I am back here too.¡¯

    ¡®Where?¡¯

    ¡®In our world, where else?¡¯

    ¡®Can you borate?¡¯ she asked,

    ¡®Okay,¡¯ I replied, telling her what happened and how long I had stayed in Kaiser¡¯s world. She was shocked after hearing everything. ¡®So, tell me. Where were you the whole time that I couldn¡¯t contact you?¡¯ I asked.

    ¡®I was with Kylo.¡¯

    ¡®What? As in?¡¯Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡®Yes, I couldn¡¯t believe it either. But after we appeared in their world, he reached out to me, and suddenly we were together.¡¯

    ¡®And where is that exactly?¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s in another realm, I think. You know, where you can see the moon goddess after you die.¡¯

    ¡®There¡¯s a ce like that?¡¯

    ¡®Yes. And I¡¯m sure that at this moment, he was also trying to exin to Kaiser.¡¯

    ¡®Did the length of my stay in their world have to do with you leaving us for a moment?¡¯ I asked curiously.

    ¡°Adeline, dear?¡± I heard Dad, so I turned, and he stood there with teary eyes. ¡°Oh, I thought something bad had happened to you,¡± he said beforeing closer to me, so I stood up and embraced him. I feel touched because I can feel his worries about me. He is my father, and he acted this way. How much more does Kaiser, my mate, have to deal with this forever? How is he coping with our situation?

    ¡°Dad,¡± I said, and Elda decided to retreat to the back of my head and promise to talk to meter when we¡¯re alone.

    ¡°Where were you, dear?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I told you, in Kaiser¡¯s world.¡±

    ¡°You just disappeared before us. I was shocked, and even though Daniel and Milka knew about it, they had been in shock and worried sick about you since yesterday.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you guys worry. I know it¡¯s hard, but you must start getting used to it. I get pulled in and out of Kaiser¡¯s world without a warning. I don¡¯t have control over it, so what happened yesterday might happen again and again until we have found what causes it or find out how I will be able to control it.¡±

    ¡°I feel sorry for you and Kaiser, dear. It must have been hard knowing you¡¯d see each other only to be separated again. Waking up in the morning and seeing your mate is the best thing that ever happened to me, and I want you and Daniel to experience that.¡± Dad said it emotionally. He must have remembered my mom and how they were when they were still together.

    ¡°We will try to get to the bottom of this, Dad. Kaiser is excellent and brilliant. He had a lot of resources, too, so I am confident that we will be able to find out what was happening. Why have we been mated to each other even if we¡¯re from two different worlds?¡±

    ¡°Adeline, you¡¯re back.¡± It was Daniel. When I turned to see him with Dad, he looked relieved. Milka was beside him, smiling.

    ¡°Yeah, did you miss me already?¡±

    ¡°You had me worried there, bratty,¡± he replied, and Iughed hard. I remember how Kaiser also controlled his anger for her little sister, and I realized that.

    ¡°I am not a brat.¡±

    ¡°Says who?¡±

    ¡°Says me?¡± And we allugh.

    ¡°Have you eaten, dear?¡± Dad asked, so I shook my head.

    ¡°I was about to, but just like what happened yesterday, I found myself back here.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and eat.¡± Yes, we need to eat because we will discuss the topics that Kaiser and I previously discussed.

    ¡°Are you telling me that there are some killings there as well?¡± Dad asked, shocked, and I nodded. We are in Dad¡¯s office with Daniel, Milka, Beta Mari, and Gamma Remus. It waste at night, but this can¡¯t be dyed.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s possible that your mate bond with Kaiser has something to do with it?¡± Milka added.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about the man you are talking about. Are you sure you don¡¯t know who he was?¡± Dad asked,

    ¡°Just like Milka, I only saw him with a decaying face that had started regenerating,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Dear, what about the same face you saw as Adeline?¡± Dad turns to my friend.

    ¡°I saw someone who looked like her casually looking at the decaying man. It seems like they know each other very well, and she knew exactly what the man was doing because she didn¡¯t look afraid or scared,¡± Milka answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that the girl was Adeline¡¯s counterpart in their world.¡± Beta Marimented, and we all agreed.

    ¡°Could it be that we also have our counterparts there?¡± Gamma Remus asked, and we all looked at each other. It¡¯s possible. ¡°Based on what was going on in another world, it seems that there is someone who brought everyone¡¯s counterparts into our worlds and exchanged them,¡± he added.

    ¡°And they kill them,¡± Daniel said. ¡°Because they knew that they would get confused, and the one behind it was worried that it may start an investigation when any of them would turn to the police or pack and inform them about their world. It will spread like wildfire to different packs and eventually to whoever that man¡¯s enemy is.¡±

    ¡°The dead bodies in Kaiser Worlds technically came from here. And those who came from my mate¡¯s world live here, acting like they belong here.¡± I replied.

    ¡°Who are they, Adeline?¡± Dad asked, ¡°The dead bodies that had been found in your mate¡¯s world-who are they? What kind of people are they? Are there wolves too?¡± he asked continuously.

    ¡°That I forgot to ask. Kaiser just told me about it. I haven¡¯t considered it until now because I was busy spending time with my mate. I¡¯m so sorry, Dad. I was thoughtless.¡±

    ¡°No, dear, it¡¯s not your fault. I understand you,¡± he replied.

    ¡°But what are we going to do about the girl who looks like Adeline?¡± Beta Mari asked, which puzzled us. ¡°What if Kaiser saw her there? Would he know that she¡¯s not his mate?¡±

    ¡°I think so,¡± I replied, and they all looked at me. Remember the dead man that you thought was your friend? I saw him in Kaiser¡¯s world as a rogue. The moment I saw his dead body, I thought it was him, too, but after a closer look, I knew that there was something off. I instantly believed that they were two different people.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good if that¡¯s the case,¡± Dad said.

    ¡°And the dead bodies found in Kaiser¡¯s world were refused by some of their families. They don¡¯t believe it was their family member because of some differences only they can point out.¡± I told them.

    ¡°Do we have any simr cases here?¡± Dad asked again.

    ¡°As far as I know, your friend is the first,¡± Daniel answered. Yes, we haven¡¯t received any information from Officer Hunt. And I hope we don¡¯t have it; Dad¡¯s friend was just an isted case.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let that man do whatever he wants; we must stop him from bringing wolves or people from Kaiser¡¯s world here and vice versa.¡± Gamma Remus said, and we all agreed.

    ¡°You know what scares me?¡± Dad asked abruptly. We all looked at him curiously. ¡°Is that, whoever that man is, he was trying to form an army for both worlds. He was preparing for a war or a battle.¡±

    What Dad said scares me. What if it was true? What if that man wanted something in both worlds? If that¡¯s the case, what is it? Whatever it is, one thing is sure: We can¡¯t let him seed. The fact that he had been offering innocent girls¡¯ lives to regenerate himself and prolong his life only means that he¡¯s good for nothing. Whatever he was nning was for his selfish reasons. And I will not let that happen, even if it costs my life.

 Help

    Adeline

    ¡°Do you have to bring my mate with you?¡± Daniel asked, which caused me to crease my forehead and re at him. We are in the pack house¡¯s living room, and I am waiting for Milka because we agreed to go to the police station to talk to Officer Hunt and discuss what we have found out so far.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember you arguing with me before whenever my friend and I wanted to go somewhere,¡± I said,

    ¡°It¡¯s different then!¡± he eximed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my mate!¡± he answered,

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°So what? Do you hear yourself? Have you heard anyone here letting their mate go alone?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not going to be alone. I¡¯m with her.¡± I replied, ¡°And stop acting like a possessive asshole, Daniel. It doesn¡¯t fit you. You don¡¯t have a bit of sweetness in your body, so don¡¯t act like you¡¯re a hopeless romantic. You screamed, Horror!¡± I responded to irritate him even more. I was sessful because I could see the hole in his nose widening and the smoke threatening to escape at any moment.

    ¡°Stop it, Daniel.¡± We both looked at where the voice came from and found Milka on thest step of the stairs. ¡°We already talked about this, and I can¡¯t just let Adeline go there by herself,¡± she added, which made me smirk at my dear brother, raising a brow.

    ¡°But I am worried that you might-¡±

    ¡°Daniel, I am not a little girl anymore. And don¡¯t you know your bratty little sister? She¡¯ll protect me with her life.¡± she said, stopping my brother from talking. I smiled internally, knowing she trusted me with her life.

    ¡°You¡¯re both hard-headed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink, big brother. I won¡¯t let anything bad happen to my best friend.¡± I reassured him. He knew he couldn¡¯t do anything, so he just nodded after he heaved a deep sigh.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Shall we?¡± Milka asked, and I agreed before I took her hand and led the way to our car.

    ¡°Is it true?¡± Officer Hunt asked in shock after I told him about what was happening in Kaiser¡¯s world.

    ¡°Can you ask if there are any cases where we can connect in the other world?¡± I asked,

    ¡°Wait, Adeline. I still can¡¯t process everything you just told me.¡± He replied, massaging his temple.

    ¡°Take it easy, girl.¡± Milka reminded me, so I nodded my head. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m too impatient when ites to something I am curious about.

    ¡°You were saying that your mate is in another world and that there had been a killing there wherein family members of the dead bodies refused to ept their bodies since they believed that it wasn¡¯t their family members?¡± Officer Hunt asked, and I nodded. ¡°And that the man found dead outside your border whom your father believed to be his friend has someone who looked like him in your mate¡¯s world who was a rogue that you already killed.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± I replied, nodding.

    ¡°So, there¡¯s another world other than here?¡± he asked in confusion, to which I nodded again. He sighed deeply, and I could tell that he was trying to process everything. I¡¯m sure that he was only in disbelief. It¡¯s not every day that you get to know that besides the world you live in, there¡¯s another world that might have someone who looks like you.

    He knew about supernatural beings in our world. Yet, it was hard for him to understand and ept everything I told him. How much in Kaiser¡¯s world, whom I believe had no idea about our kind? How is he going to cooperate with the police when ites to the human victims of that decaying man? I looked at Milka and thought, Is she still willing to look into other dead bodies¡¯ memories?

    ¡°Are you ready now, officer?¡± I asked after giving him a few more minutes to think about what I told him. He looked at me before he nodded. I sighed in relief, thinking we could move on to our next step. ¡°So, is it possible to look into other stations to see if there are some cases of deaths where family members are refusing to ept the dead bodies?¡±

    ¡°I will try my best and cooperate with my friends. I will let you know once I find something simr to your mate¡¯s world¡¯s cases,¡± he answered. More than anyone else, the human police were the ones who were more eager to solve cases like this. They knew they had no chance of fighting other supernatural beings, so, as much as possible, they tried their best to cooperate with packs like ours.

    ¡°If you ever find anything or any dead bodies that you think have something to do with the cases that we are looking at, you can call me and let me look,¡± Milka said.

    ¡°Thank you; your ability will help us discern cases. Whether they are rted to supernaturals, we can assign other police officers.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t take long.¡± I said and got up from my seat, ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate to call Dad or Daniel if ever you need anything. I might not be here all the time since I was being pulled into my mate¡¯s world without warning, and I don¡¯t know when I will be back either.¡± Police Officer Hunt nodded in agreement. It was such a big relief knowing humans knew about our kind. Unlike Kaiser, we can investigate without fear of discovery because humans know the existence of supernatural beings.

    Milka and I were on our way to the diner when I remembered the time when Keisha and I were together in the mall to buy my things. She was quiet during our trip; if looks could kill, I would have died by then. But she can¡¯t do anything since I am already her brother¡¯s mate, and we marked and mated each other.

    ¡°Tell me what happened in Kaiser¡¯s world. Is it as boring as here?¡± Milka asked after we ordered and waited for it on our table.

    ¡°Nothing much. They have the same problems as ours; only humans know about our kind.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± she eximed. ¡°So they were in hiding? How are they coping? How are they able to grow their pack? Wait, do they also have their pack?¡± she asked continuously. Last night, when I returned, I could see how curious she was. She wanted toe to me when I got pulled there, but unfortunately, it didn¡¯t happen.

    ¡°They were in a secluded area, but Kaiser haspanies that support the pack. Many of his employees were humans, and they were wealthy.¡±

    ¡°Wow! So if there are incidents concerning humans, how are they solving them?¡±

    ¡°They let the humans deal with it. But as much as possible, they try to help them. They have hunters as well to keep the bnce, you know.¡±

    ¡°And how do you like it there? Are you happy being with your mate?¡± she asked, and I looked at her. I could see how happy she was with my brother, and I¡¯m d to know that. As for me, I know that I love Kaiser. The band is working on us, especially when Elda and Kylo are on good terms. They met each other somewhere, and I had never heard anyone do that before. But I still couldn¡¯t help but think about Mike, especially when I read his name in that book as the man that woman had married. ¡°Hey!¡± Milka said, waving her hand on my face. I blinked before I sighed.

    ¡°I can feel that I love him.¡± I said, ¡°He was worried that I still feel something toward Mike, and I can¡¯t me him. I assured him that I was not seeing him anymore, and I guess he would be able to feel if something was going on between us.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my question,¡± she said,

    ¡°We¡¯re from a different world, Milks. How will we be together if I keeping back here? And I can¡¯t be totally happy, either, if I knew that there woulde a time when I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you, Dad, Daniel, and the pack anymore,¡± I answered sadly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll find a way, Adeline. I¡¯ll help you find the answer to your questions.¡± Milka replied. We became quiet until our order arrived, and we started eating. I shove the worry and other bad thoughts in my head away. I had to be ready at all times. Our adversary is not someone we take lightly. He¡¯s a demon or joined forces with the demon, and we wouldn¡¯t be able to win if my mind was full of negativity and worry. I must think about ways to find him, and we must start now. It would have been better if I could go to Kaiser¡¯s world at will.

    ¡®I can help you with that.¡¯ My eyes widened after Elda chimed in.

 Somethingéˆ¥æªš Off

    Adeline

    ¡®What are you talking about?¡¯ I asked,

    ¡®I can help you go to mate¡¯s world,¡¯ she answered.

    ¡®As in, now?¡¯

    ¡®Yes.¡¯ My eyes widened in disbelief. Does she really know that we can go to Kaiser¡¯s world at any time we want?

    ¡®Did you doubt me? We can go there now if you want.¡¯

    ¡®Wait, I¡¯m with Milka, you idiot. I can¡¯t leave her here by herself. Daniel¡¯s going to kill me if something happens to her.¡¯

    ¡®Then hurry and bring her back to the pack house,¡¯ she replied arrogantly, which made me roll my eyes.

    ¡°Hey, girl! What¡¯s going on? Are you fighting with Elda again?¡± My friend¡¯s question caused me to blink several times before responding.

    ¡°Hurry and finish your food; we must return to the pack house.¡±

    ¡°Why? Did something happen?¡± She asked worriedly. ¡°Did something happen to your brother?¡±

    ¡°Nothing happened to him or anyone. We need to go because I remembered something.¡± I told her. I didn¡¯t want her to know about what Elda had said to me because she would not stop until I agreed to bring her with me. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m just worried about her since I don¡¯t know what will happen if shees with me. What if she can nevere back here? How will Daniel ept that?

    Just as I wanted, we went home after our meal, and Daniel eagerly waited for us. I shook my head, thinking how worried he was while we were away. I went straight to my bedroom and freshened up. I wanted toe to Kaiser as clean as possible. ¡®Elda, are you there?¡¯ I called out after I was done.

    ¡®Yeah. I was waiting for you. Why do you have to take a bath?¡¯ She asked, and I rolled my eyes at her. Does she need to ask that?

    ¡®So, tell me. Do you know how we are going to go to our mate?¡¯ I asked, then turned away.

    ¡®Of course!¡¯ she eximed. ¡®I already told you I can bring us there.¡¯

    ¡®Then, what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go.¡¯ I replied, and then I was facing Kaiser in his office.

    ¡°That was fast,¡± he said as soon as he saw me.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re expecting me?¡±

    ¡°Kylo said that you¡¯d be here,¡± he replied. So even his wolf knows something.

    ¡°Did he tell you more?¡± I asked curiously, but he just shook his head. ¡°Come on, I know he told you something.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Elda talk to you?¡±

    ¡°We talked but stopped because Dad came,¡± I answered. It happenedst night; we went straight to Dad¡¯s office after our meal for a meeting, and I was busy this morning, so we had no time to talk again. ¡°Are you not going to tell me what he told you?¡±

    ¡°If you tell me what you have been doing there sincest night,¡± he replied, so I pouted. I didn¡¯t know that I had this side of me. I always appear tough with Mike because I know in my heart that I need to protect him at some point.

    ¡°Meeting with Dad and the others. I told them what was happening here, and there were some things that they wanted to know as well.¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°Like, if there¡¯s an incident in the pack about dead bodies like yours whose family members refused to ept.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°We are thinking that the man that my friend and I saw in the memories of the dead bodies found around our border is trying to switch people between our worlds. We are thinking that he killed those who didn¡¯t want to join him. And for the dead bodies, we also think that he killed them here, and their counterparts lived in our world and vice versa.¡± I saw him nod, probably thinking that way too.

    ¡°And what else did you do there?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Milka and I went to the police station to seek help gathering information about whether we have cases like yours in other stations.¡±

    ¡°The police you talked to know about me?¡± He asked again, and I nodded.

    ¡°Along with your world,¡± I answered.

    ¡°So, supernatural beings and humans work together in your world, huh?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I began to worry about this situation. How will you help humans if you have to be discreet in giving some information to the police?¡±

    ¡°We have our ways, and I am influential in this world, baby,¡± he replied, which made me roll my eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to stop calling you that way because that won¡¯t happen. I¡¯ll call you however I want,¡± he replied, kissing my hand on his office table after bringing it to his lips. My heart fluttered, and I couldn¡¯t stop my face from turning red. I¡¯m sure about it. Is he always like this? Making me feel like I¡¯m the most beautiful woman on earth?

    ¡°Speaking of influential, how did you manage to take care of your business and, at the same time, your pack?¡± I asked curiously. I can tell that he¡¯s a good alpha, and besides that, he is also a werewolf council head. I wonder how he divides his time with all the responsibilities he has on his shoulders.

    ¡°It was difficult in the beginning. There¡¯s a lot on my te, and the responsibilities are too much for me. However, I had the support of good friends and people who helped me during my initial stages. My father did the same thing then, so he trained me beforehand. In thepany, I hired good people. Even pack members who finished college were mostly omegas, and they were the ones who were looking after the businesses now. Keisha was managing even though she was still studying. Still, I talked to her and decided to let a professional handle everything in thepany, and we would monitor it.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re not working for thepany anymore?¡±

    ¡°I still have thest say on every decision, though.¡± I nodded and admired him for being so reliable. His priority is the pack, but he also knows they need thepany to support it. ¡°How about yours?¡±

    ¡°My brother and I are not fond of the corporate world, so we stayed in the pack. Dad hoped he could depend on me to run our business since I¡¯m a woman and Daniel will inherit his title. But sorry for him; I would rather have my de and sword than aputer. So, someone else manages ourpany as well.¡±

    ¡°Have you seen someone who looks like me in your world?¡± he asked suddenly, which made me crease my forehead. I shook my head and answered,

    ¡°I would have told you if there was. Why?¡±

    ¡°Nothing; I was just wondering. Since you told me that the man you saw might have been exchanging people in our worlds,¡± he casually replied, so I shrugged my shoulders and didn¡¯t think about it anymore.

    ¡°Anyway, did Kylo tell you about where he and Elda stayed thest time I was here?¡±

    ¡°Yes. And I think it was also why you stayed longer than we expected,¡± he answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think too. Elda has no idea about it, either. But as soon as she talked to me when we were about to have dinner, I was back in my world.¡±

    ¡°I think they¡¯re together again in that ce,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Then we have to take advantage of this time. We have to find something that may lead us to the solution to the problem that we are facing right now.¡± I replied, and he nodded in agreement. But I noticed something, so I asked, ¡°Is there anything you wish to tell me?¡±

    ¡°What? No, why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°You seemed off. I don¡¯t know; I can¡¯t exin it. I just had a feeling that something¡¯s bothering you.¡±

    ¡°You know the usual pack problems.¡±

    ¡°Rogues?¡± I asked, and he nodded again, smiling. ¡°I doubt that,¡± I added, which made the smile on his face vanish.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°We have rogue problems, but I never saw Dad looking the way you are right now. You look like when my father was thinking about my mother.¡± Yeah, that¡¯s it. There¡¯s some worry and loneliness on his face. Why did I only notice it now when we have been talking here for a while?N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°What about your mother?¡± he asked curiously.

    ¡°She died, and Dad misses her,¡± I answered, causing him to widen his eyes. ¡°Are you thinking about me? Is there something that came to your attention that is or might be connected to me that is making you worry?¡± I asked continuously. As much as possible, I didn¡¯t want him to worry too much about me. I can fight, and I can defend myself.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it; there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Rogues have been camping around my bordertely, and as you already know, they were looking after a luna-my Luna, I think,¡± he answered. It was believable, but I couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that he was hiding something from me.

 Oliver, The Alpha

    Kaiser

    The call I received from one of the council members before Adeline left my world that night was rming. He told me that the girl that Dad saved looked like my mate. I had been thinking about it. Now that she told me the possibility of whoever that man is exchanging people¡¯s bodies from both worlds, I¡¯m certain that whoever lives agreed to join forces with him. What if one day I wake up and the one who had her face appears before me?

    Now that she¡¯s here, I can¡¯t help but feel worried. What if that woman who had her face showed up in her world and took advantage of the fact that she was here with me? Will her dad and brother find out that it wasn¡¯t her? Before I think about it, is there a possibility that the girl that Dad saved would join that man?

    I shook my head to shove those thoughts away. Adeline is here, and I didn¡¯t want her to see me worry. I only want to spend our time together and make the most of it as much as possible. ¡°Kaiser.¡± I looked at her and wanted tough because of how she looked. She¡¯s trying to act cute, and knowing what kind of woman she is, I couldn¡¯t help but think it doesn¡¯t fit her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t look good, right?¡± she asked, ring. I shook my head,ughing, so she was pissed.

    ¡°But you¡¯re still beautiful; it just doesn¡¯t fit you,¡± I replied,

    ¡°Are you my mate? Did I smell wrong?¡± she asked, making me crease my forehead. What do her actions have to do with our mate bond? ¡°You are supposed to tter me all the time. You must tell me I am cute, even if I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re beautiful. The most beautiful, to be exact.¡±

    ¡°You said it doesn¡¯t fit me!¡± she eximed.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t fit you to try to act cute because I always see you as a strong and independent woman.¡±

    ¡°Hmp! I should ask Elda toe back already so we can return to our world,¡± she said angrily.

    ¡°Let those two have their time together.¡± I said, ¡°Anyway, Kylo told me to take this chance to talk with you. We need to discuss the man that you and your friend saw.¡± Then she became serious. She got up from her seat and started walking back and forth, thinking.

    ¡°The killings of those human girls started when I first appeared here,¡± she said in a low voice. Now she has my full attention, seriously. She continued talking and told me about how they found the dead bodies of the human girls in four different locations, and I listened carefully. She thought those killings had something to do with our mate bond as well, and even if I didn¡¯t want to agree with her, I couldn¡¯t help but think it was possible.

    ¡°So, what do you think?¡± she asked after.

    ¡°I agree with you. But I don¡¯t see the connection.¡± I answered.

    ¡°This just came to mind,¡± she said in a low voice, so I looked at her, and she continued, ¡°What if, just what if? What if that man came from here? What if he was staying in my world because of something important to him?¡±

    ¡°What could it be?¡± I asked, ¡°If he was originally from this world and he asked the devil to send him there, what was his reason?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a man,¡± she replied.

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°What possible reason could a man do such a thing? I mean, to sell himself to the devil to attain it?¡±

    ¡°As a man, it was either power or woman.¡± I answered, ¡°Or maybe both.¡±

    ¡°Woman?¡± she asked, and I nodded.

    ¡°For you, I am willing to do anything just to have you. To keep you safe and make you stay with me. If in case I only had a single chance to be with you, I would sell myself to the devil so we¡¯d be together forever.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy if you do that,¡± she replied,

    ¡°Because I love you more than anything in this world, baby,¡± I replied, then I remembered something that stunned me and rendered me speechless.

    ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± Adeline asked, waving her hand right in my face.

    ¡°Baby,¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I just think of something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Dad¡¯s old office,¡± I said and got up from my seat, which made her crease her forehead. ¡°Come on,¡± I added, grabbing her hand and pulling her out of the alpha¡¯s office.

    ¡°It¡¯s that chest again,¡± she said when we entered the room and went straight to where the chest was. ¡°So, you were looking for something when I found you here?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±

    ¡°Not only the picture of a man who looks like you?¡± she asked while I opened the chest and took the notebook. I thought that whoever was taking care of this would take it and never let me see it again, but I had a feeling that whoever he was, he let me find it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit there,¡± I said, pulling her again onto a single couch and sitting there with her on myp.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked with her eyes widening.

    ¡°What? This couch fits only a single person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we need to sit there,¡± she replied, pointing at the office table with two chairs.

    ¡°It¡¯s better here,¡± I replied and started telling her about Oliver.

    ¡°Wait, Oliver?¡± She asked, and I nodded. ¡°I think I know someone with that name,¡± she added, thinking, so I waited until she remembered him. Her eyes widened before she said, ¡°Tell me about him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s an alpha,¡± I replied.

    ¡°And he¡¯s dead?¡± she asked. How did she know? I nodded in response, creasing my forehead in curiosity. ¡°He has a mate, and someone took her from him?¡± she asked again.

    ¡°You know them?¡±

    ¡°I read a diary with a woman who loves Oliver and ended up marrying Mike because someone took her from her mate after that man killed him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what happened to the alpha and Luna in this notebook,¡± I said, and she was so shocked that she covered her mouth with her hand.

    ¡°Kaiser, I found that diary in the library,¡± she said. ¡°In OUR pack house library,¡± she added, stressing the OUR. Then she started telling me about the woman in the diary she found and how the woman was in agony over losing her mate and hurting Mike because she couldn¡¯t love him back.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°So, the woman in your diary originally from here?¡± I asked, and she nodded. ¡°How will we connect this to the incidents in both our worlds?¡±

    ¡°The man my friend and I saw with the dead bodies-do you think he is the same man as the one who brought that woman to our world?¡± She asked hesitantly, but I wanted to agree with her.

    ¡°And that man wanted that woman?¡± I asked as well, to which she nodded. ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the woman¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t finished reading it,¡± she said, scratching her head. ¡°I don¡¯t like reading. But I n on continuously reading it to know what happened next.¡±

    I shook my head before flicking her forehead with my finger. ¡°Ouch!¡± she eximed.

    ¡°If you can bring it here, bring it. I will read it.¡± I said,

    ¡°Is it possible to bring something from my world here?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re fully dressed, and there was one time that you still had your weapons with you,¡± I said, and she nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Since Elda can bring us here whenever she wants to, I¡¯ll try when I return to our world,¡± she replied. I sighed after realizing that, at least, we had started to get some leads. If we find out who that man is, we can think of ways to fight him.

    ¡°Kaiser,¡± Adeline said, looking at me intently. ¡°Does the man in the picture who looks exactly like you and Oliver look the same?¡± she asked. I couldn¡¯t answer because I started to think about something. What if?

 Look Like Her?

    Kaiser

    ¡°I can¡¯t be looking like the woman in that diary I was reading, right?¡± she asked. Then she smiled as if she were certain and continued, ¡°Milka said that she saw someone who looked exactly like me in the memories of one of the girl¡¯s dead bodies as if assisting that decaying man.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I asked, shocked.

    ¡°It should be her and not me, right?¡± she continued.

    ¡°What do you mean Milka saw you?¡± I asked again.

    ¡°When my friend, Milka, looked into the memories of one of the girls, she saw someone who looked exactly like me standing together with the decaying man,¡± she answered. The fuck! Should I tell her about what the council member told me? ¡°I don¡¯t look like the woman in the diary the way you look like Oliver in that notebook, right?¡± she asked again.

    I looked at her intently, wondering whether I would tell her my thoughts since she didn¡¯t like having the same face as the woman in the diary she read. ¡°Hey, why are you not saying anything? Don¡¯t tell me-¡±

    ¡°Baby,¡± I said, she has to know. She has to be ready, just in case. ¡°The Luna in this notebook promises to return to her mate no matter what.¡±

    ¡°So? What does it have to do with me having the same face as her?¡± She asked in denial.

    ¡°What if we are mated to each other because it was her way ofing back?¡± I asked as well.

    ¡°What? No way! I am me, not a reincarnation of anyone. Do you believe you and Oliver are the same in your notebook?¡± I thought about it, and just like her, I didn¡¯t want to believe it either. But we have to be rational and think things through. We need to prepare ourselves for everything.

    ¡°Baby, we need to be ready for everything. In any case, if you look exactly like the woman in the diary you are reading, the decaying man you are talking about wille find you.¡±

    ¡°He already found this face, and she¡¯s already with him,¡± she replied.

    ¡°We can¡¯t be sure about that. The Luna that we are talking about only loves her mate. You said it; even if she was married to Mike, her heart still aches for her mate.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± she said, trying to get up from myp, but I didn¡¯t let her. Then I remembered my dream and suddenly felt scared. The woman who was tied to a chair was screaming as if she were being raped, but no one was there. Is it Oliver¡¯s Luna? If she was, then did that scene happen? ording to the notebook, the Gamma found Luna in a cabin, where she was heavily wounded and unconscious.

    ¡°Baby, please listen to me.¡± I said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I will be able toe to your world. And even if I didn¡¯t want to, we could be connected with Oliver and his Luna. And the man that you are talking about wanted you.¡±

    ¡°Kaiser, that¡¯s absurd.¡±

    ¡°I want to keep you safe, baby. I don¡¯t know what I will do if that man seeds again and manages to separate us by taking you away from me. I can¡¯t take it. Oliver was an alpha like me, but a human had defeated him. Now I understand that that man did something to his Luna, so he weakened. I saw it, baby. What happened to his Luna? I saw it in my dream.¡± I said it with my forehead on hers.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, and we stayed that way. We have our enemy, and we have to fight for our love that that man threatened. Whoever he was, one thing is certain: I will not let history repeat itself. ¡°You belong in my world, to begin with, baby. You are already mine even before we are born.¡±

    ¡°If we are them-¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not them. That man wanted to think that we were.¡± I intervened, preventing her from finishing her sentence. I didn¡¯t want her to think that what happened to Oliver and his mate would eventually happen to us.

    ¡°But¨C¡±

    ¡°No more buts. There¡¯s an exnation for this, and there are many reasons why we look like them, if ever. It is also possible that we have the same wolf as them.¡±

    ¡°Elda and Kylo were their wolves?¡± She asked, and I nodded.

    ¡°Where are they now? They said they were together in a different realm, right?¡± I asked, and she nodded, continuing, ¡°They must have forgotten what happened to them, and being unable to hear us talking right now leaves them out of a possible truth.¡±

    ¡°Then we should tell them,¡±

    ¡°But once they¡¯re back, you might get back to your world as well,¡± I replied.

    ¡°Kaiser, I hate that the moon goddess is doing this to me and us. Why can¡¯t I just have the love I deserve? Why is it being threatened by the past that we have nothing to do?¡±

    ¡°We have responsibilities, baby. Not only to ourselves but to others. They need us, and I¡¯m sure that together, we will be able to end that man¡¯s madness.¡±

    ¡°They never seeded before; how are you sure that we will be able to fight him now?¡±

    ¡°Because we already had an idea about what he wanted.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°And what is that?¡±

    ¡°Oliver¡¯s Luna, YOU,¡± I replied, and she just looked at me. I didn¡¯t want to scare her, but she needs to be ready so she will be able to fight. I won¡¯t be able to stay with her all the time because she lives in a different world, so she has to stay strong no matter what.

    ¡°You¡¯re scaring me¡­¡± she muttered.

    ¡°No, baby. I want you to be ready. When I¡¯m not with you, never go anywhere alone. Stay with your brother or father when you¡¯re in your world.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t want to be a burden.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not!¡± I eximed. ¡°We¡¯re just trying to lessen the chance that that man could get; that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to keep yourself safe all the time. Baby, we don¡¯t know what he looks like. We can¡¯t let our guard down, and before we know it, he has already taken you.¡±

    Adeline looked down and fidgeted with her fingers. I could tell that she was thinking, judging by the crease on her forehead. Her eyebrows almost reached, and she closed her eyes. Then she looked at me, full of determination.

    ¡°I will let Dad and Daniel know about this. Milka is a witch, so I think she can also help us with that man.¡± I smiled and nodded. ¡°I am not going to lie,¡± she continued. ¡°I was afraid for my friend¡¯s life because when she looked into the memories of those dead bodies, she told me that the man with the decaying face looked at her. It was as if he saw her and was in that very incident.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking that whoever that man is, he already knew that you knew something?¡± I asked, and she nodded. ¡°Why are you only telling me this, baby? You could have been in danger, and that of your friend!¡± I eximed. Something had already happened, and she was keeping it from me.

    ¡°I did! I told you everything.¡±

    ¡°But not the part wherein you could be in danger.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to overthink. I knew you¡¯d only get worried and have things to do here.¡±

    ¡°But you have to tell me everything. We¡¯re worlds apart, baby.¡± I said this after I heaved a deep sigh. I want to get mad at her for keeping something important, but I know I can¡¯t show her that. I didn¡¯t realize that my patience could extend to this point.

    Out of fear, I pulled her and hugged her tight, and she did the same. This thing will get solved, and if that man still wants Oliver¡¯s Luna and he sees her through Adeline, there¡¯s no way I will give her to him. My mate is mine alone, and no man or decaying man, immortal or not, can take her away from me. This, I promise.

 Sparring

    Adeline     Kaiser is worried; I can see that, and he was trying to hide it. It was the very reason why I didn¡¯t tell him everything about what Milka saw. I can tell that he was starting to think of a way to defeat whoever that man was. I admit that I am scared, knowing that our enemy is not easy to defeat. He was working with the devil when he sumbed to dark magic.     It¡¯s my third day in Kaiser¡¯s world, and I don¡¯t know why Elda hasn¡¯t returned yet. I asked Kaiser what Kylo had told him, and he said that they were indeed in another realm and had no idea why they could do that. His wolf also told him that there was one time that the moon goddess herself was with them and engaged in a casual conversation.     Elda didn¡¯t tell me anything because we didn¡¯t have much time after our meeting. I felt so tired, so I told her we would talk the following day. However, I became entangled again, necessitating a visit to the police station to conduct follow-ups on the cases under investigation. I didn¡¯t want to think that she was doing this to me on purpose because of our past. She¡¯s not mad at me anymore because of Mike, right?     ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Keisha asked; we were on the training ground, watching the warriors in their training.     ¡°So that I can piss you off,¡± I replied, raising a brow at her. I chuckled when she rolled her eyes at me. ording to Kaiser, Keisha is only 18 years old, and I found out that Ryan was her mate. ¡°Tell me, is it because your beta had a lot of women before that¡¯s why you wouldn¡¯t let him mark you and vice versa?¡±     ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± she replied, looking at her mate with the warriors.     ¡°Come on, if you don¡¯t like him, just reject him. There¡¯s a lot of women whom I think would want him.¡± I said it with my eyes locked on her. I want to see her reaction to know whether she has feelings for the beta.     With wide eyes, she eximed., ¡°Why would I do that?¡± I chuckled internally because it was evident on her face how much she liked her mate. But she was trying to stop herself from totally epting him. I nced at Ryan again, and I saw him looking at us. Or should I say Keisha?     ¡°I was just saying, if you didn¡¯t like him, let him go so he could be happy with someone else.¡±     ¡°Just because rejecting one mate is close to natural here, it doesn¡¯t mean that I am going to give him to anyone.¡±     ¡°Close tomon?¡± I asked curiously, and she nodded.     ¡°Many have rejected their fated mates, especially when they found out they were fated to be omegas. They thought that it would weaken them, especially alphas,¡± she answered. I didn¡¯t know that.     ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone in our world who rejected their mates,¡± I told her, and I could see in my peripheral vision that she was looking at me. ¡°Everyone respects the mate bond. As my father always says, you will neverprehend the feeling of happiness and contentment once you¡¯re with your mate. He loves my mother so much, and even now that she has been gone for quite a long time, I often see my dad staring at nothing every time he misses her.¡±     ¡°I love my mate, and he¡¯s mine.¡± She said so, and I gave her a ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± look. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand; you never saw him with another woman before. How happy he was with them! I am only 18 and have not had any intimate rtionships with any man; do you think I can make him satisfied?¡±     With that, I raise a brow at her. Is she having trouble epting Ryan because she thinks she won¡¯t be enough for him? ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± I inquired, making her eyes narrow. ¡°Before you get mad, I just want to tell you that whatever Ryan did before he found out about you is already a part of him and was already his past. You can change that, but you can¡¯t do anything about it. Now, if you will sulk on the sides thinking about whether he will get satisfied after fucking you, let me tell you this.¡± I stopped and looked at her intently. ¡°I was so satisfied with your brother when we mated and marked each other. I hated Kaiser because I already had someone in my heart, but we still satisfied each other. I even caught your brother with his dick on another she-wolf¡¯s pussy, but I can forget about it.¡±     ¡°That¡¯s because you knew that you¡¯re like him,¡± she said back.     ¡°But there¡¯s only Mike in my life and no one else.¡±     ¡°Regardless,¡± she said, but I cut her words off.     ¡°You know what? Maybe you¡¯re right. It¡¯s because you¡¯re eighteen and just a kid, so you¡¯re thinking that way.¡±     ¡°I am not a kid!¡± she said angrily.     ¡°Whatever,¡± I said, teasing.     ¡°I can fight, can you?¡± she asked.     ¡°Do you have to ask? You saw what I did to those bastards at the mall. Did you forget about it already? Did you forget how I saved your ass?¡±     ¡°They are humans; you can easily deal with them.¡±     ¡°Are you challenging me? No way, you¡¯re weak, and you will never win against me.¡±     ¡°Fight Misch,¡± she said.     ¡°If I win?¡±     ¡°I will let Ryan mark me.¡±     ¡°Are you doing this because you wanted to mark your mate, and you¡¯re using me for that to happen? You know very well that I am going to win over him.¡±     ¡°Don¡¯t use your Luna title.¡±     ¡°Just tell me that you¡¯re asking for my help.¡±     ¡°I am not!¡± she eximed.     ¡°Whatever, call Misch now.¡±     A littleter, their gamma approaches us. Kaiser, who came with him, and Ryan, whose attention is now on us instead of the warriors he was training, look at us with creased foreheads.     ¡°Luna,¡± Misch greeted.     ¡°Let¡¯s spar,¡± I said. His eyes widened before looking at Kaiser, maybe asking for his permission.     ¡°What is this about, baby?¡± my mate asked. I shrugged my shoulders and replied,     ¡°Nothing; I just want to spar with someone.¡±     ¡°And you chose Misch of all people?¡±     ¡°Is there a problem with that? Is he weak?¡±     ¡°He¡¯s far from weak. I can say that he¡¯s the strongest here.¡±     ¡°Compared to you?¡±     ¡°That¡¯s different; I am alpha.¡±     ¡°I am an alpha¡¯s daughter.¡±     ¡°Now that¡¯s more different.¡±     ¡°I can fight. And it¡¯s not like he will kill me.¡±     ¡°Baby¡­¡±     ¡°Come on..¡± I said it sweetly, and then he sighed heavily, looking at Misch.     ¡°I will try my best to spar with you, Luna.¡±     ¡°That¡¯s what I want to hear,¡± I replied, smiling. And we went to where the warriors were doing their training.     The training grounds hummed with energy as I stepped into the middle; my muscles tensed and were ready for action. Across from me stood Misch, the Gamma of the Blue Moon Pack and a formidable opponent in his own right, ording to Kaiser. There was mutual respect between us, even if I was his Luna. I just hope that he won¡¯t hold back.     As we circled each other with the eyes of the other warriors watching us, I exchanged a nod with Misch, a silent acknowledgment of the challenge ahead. Kaiser, my mate, stood at the edge of the training grounds, his gaze intense as he observed our every move. Ryan offered encouragement and advice as we prepared to spar, and his mate Keisha was also watching. Well, she should be since she was the one who wanted this.     With a nod from Kaiser, signaling the start of the match, Misch and Iunched into action. His movements were swift and precise, his strikesing at me with lightning speed. I countered each blow with equal ferocity, my focus razor-sharp as I sought to anticipate his next move.     ¡°Keep your guard up, Adeline!¡± Kaiser called out from the sidelines, his voice carrying over the din of the training grounds. ¡°Watch his footwork!¡±     I nodded, taking Kaiser¡¯s advice to heart as I adjusted my stance, readying myself for Misch¡¯s next attack. Ryan and Keisha were also offering words of encouragement, their voices blending with the sounds of our sparring.     ¡°Stay focused, Luna! You¡¯ve got this!¡± Ryan shouted, his voice filled with confidence.     Meanwhile, Keisha added her insight, her sharp eyes following our every move. ¡°Remember to breathe, Adeline. Don¡¯t let him overwhelm you. Find your rhythm.¡± That witch really wanted to mark her mate, and she was using me so she wouldn¡¯t humiliate herself.     Even though I had learned a lot from my training back home with my brother and strong fighters, their words of wisdom echoed in my mind as I continued to spar with Misch. Each strike and parry brought me closer to the edge of exhaustion, but I refused to give up, drawing on the support and guidance of my packmates to fuel my determination.     As Misch lunged forward, I reacted instinctively, parrying his blow with a swift counterattack. Our punches shed with resounding blows as we fell into a rhythm of strikes and parries. Misch¡¯s movements were fluid and precise, and his skill was evident in every calcted strike. But I refused to be outmatched, meeting his attacks with equal ferocity.     As our spar reached its peak, a surge of adrenaline coursed through my veins, fueling my movements with renewed vigor. I caught Misch off guard with a swift feint, leaving him momentarily vulnerable. Seizing the opportunity, I lunged forward, my fist pressing against his chest as I forced him backward.     With a determined grunt, I exerted all my strength, driving Misch to the ground with a resounding thud. The force of my attack knocked the wind out of him, causing his eyes to widen in surprise as hended with a grunt. I stood over him as I met his gaze with triumph and satisfaction.     The training grounds fell silent; the only noise was the heavy breathing of the warriors watching our spar. Kaiser¡¯s proud smile mirrored my own as he congratted me on my victory. Ryan and Keisha offered words of praise, their voices filled with admiration for my skill and determination.     As I helped Misch to his feet, a sense of camaraderie filled the air-a shared understanding of the bond forged in the heat of battle. Despite the intensity of our sparring, there was mutual respect between us, a recognition of the sacrifices and struggles that came with being warriors.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    With a nod of respect, Misch acknowledged my victory, his expression a mixture of admiration and determination. The spar had tested us both, pushing us to our limits and revealing the strength of our bond as warriors.     As we caught our breath and prepared to continue our training, I felt a surge of pride swell within me. The victory may have been mine, so I looked at Keisha, who had her head down. Did she actually think that I wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat their gamma?     ¡°I expect you to do as we agreed,¡± I told Keisha, which made Kaiser, Ryan, and Misch crease their foreheads, look at her, and wait for her response.     ¡°What do you mean?¡± My mate asked. I shrugged, pulled him away from everyone, and went to our bedroom. I will let that brat do what she needs to do. I will exin to Kaiser what that was all about. I¡¯m sure he will be very happy, not just for his bratty little sister but also for his beta.

 Business Meeting

    Kaiser

    ¡°Alpha!¡± Ryan called out. We were talking about what Adeline and I had discussed in my office. As usual, she was not here anymore. We were lying on our bed, resting after our intense lovemaking that morning, when Kylo suddenly talked to me, and my mate disappeared. Guess what? It¡¯s been over a week, and she hasn¡¯t returned yet.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my mind was upied by something,¡± I replied, sighing.

    ¡°I thought Luna told you that Elda could bring her back here at will,¡± Misch asked when he realized I was thinking about my mate.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too. Even Kylo knew that she would being at that time.¡± I answered.

    ¡°Did Kylo tell you anything? Did you ask him?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I already did. But he just told me that Elda is also not contacting him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling anything, right?¡± Ryan asked, and I nodded. ¡°Then nothing happened to her. Maybe she was trying to solve some cases there along with her family, just like we are doing now,¡± he added.

    ¡°I hope so,¡± I replied. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°As I was saying,¡± Misch began, ¡°the man who gathers some rogues is found in the next town.¡±

    ¡°What is he doing there?¡±

    ¡°Probably doing the same. But he was talking to a few humans.¡± My gamma answered.

    ¡°If he was talking to humans, is it possible they might be from Luna¡¯s world?¡± Ryan asked,

    ¡°Or he could be recruiting them to go to Luna¡¯s world,¡± I uttered, and both directed their gaze toward me. I leaned back and waited for them to react. I want to know if they share the same thoughts or not. All their points of view and opinions are important for me to be able to think critically.

    ¡°That¡¯s possible, especially when Luna finally confirms to us that they have cases of refusal of dead bodies from family members in their world as well,¡± Misch said as he tapped his fingers on the table. He must be feeling excited because we have possible answers to all our questions. Something we didn¡¯t have before confused us with all the incidents.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Our tracker is still following that man,¡± Ryan asked, and my gamma nodded. ¡°Make sure he was careful; we can¡¯t be toocent. It would be better if we assumed he already knew he was being followed.¡±

    ¡°Misch already thought about that,¡± I chimed in and continued. ¡°There are backups in the area as well. Our tracker is not alone on that mission.¡±

    ¡°Thank goddess. Our enemy is not an easy one. He¡¯s a devil.¡± I agree with Ryan. He had managed to take Oliver¡¯s Luna before, which weakened him and caused his death, so it won¡¯t be a surprise if he is ready at this time.

    ¡°If that man was a step ahead of us, we need to keep going and find more information about him,¡± I said, massaging my temple.

    ¡°This is difficult because we had no idea how he looked or his name. We don¡¯t have a single lead that might help us track his previous life before he decided to sell himself to the devil.¡± I saw Ryan agree with Misch, and the feeling is mutual. It was the reason we couldn¡¯t find anything about that man. Adeline said they didn¡¯t see what he looked like either because it was decaying and just starting to regenerate.

    ¡°The only lead we have right now is that man, who was gathering some rogues. I¡¯m sure he has something to do with the man Adeline is talking about. We can also consider that he was from her world, and his counterpart here is already dead in my mate¡¯s world.¡±

    ¡°Our trackers and warriors do their best to get everything they can. I strictly instructed them not to engage in any kind of fight. They should leave the ce at all costs and return to the pack to report whatever they will find.¡± My gamma is a thinker. It¡¯s not good to fight when we don¡¯t know who we are against.

    ¡°For now, that¡¯s all we can do besides being cautious and vignt.¡± I replied, ¡°Keisha and I are going to the city tomorrow; we will have a meeting since the new administrator wants to do something and needs our approval.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Alpha,¡± the two replied. I trust that, as always, they will do their best to protect the pack while I am away. Ryan and Keisha had marked each other, and I found out from Adeline that it was because of a bet she and my bratty little sister made. But my mate thought my little sister wanted that already, and her pride stopped her from letting my beta do it.

    The next day, Keisha attended a meeting with Corrine and Raymond. They are both packs¡¯ omegas and excelled in their school days until they started working for thepany. We chose them because they had been with us from the beginning, starting from the lowest position and eventually rising to be managers.

    ¡°Alpha, someone wants to partner with us,¡± Raymond said. I creased my forehead and looked at Keisha, who just shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°What kind of partnership?¡± I asked curiously. No one has ever tried to do business with us. It was always us who found potential business partners.

    ¡°They wanted to put up an architecture firm,¡± he answered. We are in real estate, and even if the architecture firm is perfect, I don¡¯t see any reason to agree since someone can do that for ourpany.

    ¡°What¡¯s your take on this?¡± I asked Keisha.

    ¡°Why not ask them first?¡± My little sister replied, so I looked at our two administrators.

    ¡°For me, it was very unusual that they came to us. Although I will not deny that having an architecture firm will benefit thepany, we don¡¯t need to make any unnecessary expenses, and the cost will be less expensive.¡± Raymond said this before looking at Corrine.

    ¡°I second the motion. That was also why I suggested they make a proposal and submit it to us,¡± the woman replied before handing me a folder I gave Keisha to read.

    ¡°Everything seems fair.¡± My little sister said.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± I asked,

    ¡°It would be better if we talked to them in person.¡± She answered, and I agreed with her. ¡°But we have to know more about theirpany first, and we¡¯re going to do that while we schedule our meeting.¡±

    ¡°You heard her,¡± I told Corrine and Raymond, and they both nodded in understanding.

    We didn¡¯t go back to the pack, and we waited for the meeting, which was scheduled for five days. I asked Raymond to look into thepany and submit a report to me in three days, so Keisha and I could consider the offer.

    While waiting for the report, I read the documents that Raymond and Corrine received from thepany. It¡¯s the same one that Keisha read before we agreed to meet with them. Everything looks good to me, just like what my little sister said. They have protected their assets, and so have we. They exined the contents in detail, and I see no reason not to agree as a businessman.

    The real estate business continuously grows. Despite being young and a student, Keisha is very hands-on and doesn¡¯t leave anything unclear. She likes to learn, so when she doesn¡¯t understand something, she sees that she gives time to learn it, if not fully understand it. What matters to her is that she has a glimpse of where her decision will go.

    Just like before, we stayed in the apartment Keisha was renting. We didn¡¯t let go of the unit because we needed it on time like this. Thepany has built a building exclusively for employees near ourpany building. It¡¯s for those having a hard time traveling from home to work. Of course, we will have our unit once the construction is finished, and only then will we leave Keisha¡¯s apartment.

    The day of the meeting arrived, and we agreed to meet in a restaurant. We booked a private room so we could talk properly.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Heroux, Ms. Heroux.¡± Said the old woman. ¡°I¡¯m Allison Carter, the chief architect of the firm.¡± She introduced herself and extended her hand for a handshake, which Keisha and I epted before taking our seats. Our order has been served, and we started the meeting.

    The meeting went well after more than two hours of discussion, and we were satisfied. We will draft the contract before we schedule the signing. We ended the deal with a handshake before we left the private room. Allison left first and was on our way to the parking lot when I heard someone call me.

    ¡°Kaiser!¡± When I turned to see who it was, a smile appeared on my lips. There¡¯s my mate, whom I¡¯ve been missing for almost two weeks. But why does it feel like there¡¯s something different about her? What is it?

 Confused

    Kaiser

    ¡°Kaiser!¡± When I turned to see who it was, a smile appeared on my lips. There¡¯s my mate, whom I¡¯ve been missing for almost two weeks. But why does it feel like there¡¯s something different about her? What is it? ¡°Hey, is there something wrong?¡± she asked as soon as she got closer to me.

    ¡°Huh? Yeah, I just never thought that you¡¯de back.¡± I replied.

    ¡°And what are you looking at?¡± she asked, looking at Keisha, who was staring at her. Did she feel something different about her, too?

    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re back. What are you doing here anyway?¡± My little sister inquired, annoyed. So it was only because they weren¡¯t on good terms? Since Keisha was acting the same, I shrugged my shoulders with my thoughts and kissed my mate, to which she responded.

    ¡°Geezz.. Get a room.¡± Keisha said, and I could see her roll her eyes at us, so Iughed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I told Adeline, and grabbed her hand before we went to the parking lot so we could go home. I missed her so much.

    ¡°So, how have you been there?¡± I asked my mate. We¡¯re in the apartment, and Keisha returned to thepany to discuss the contract with our administrator. I would want toe, but she insisted that she could take care of it and that we just go home and have time together.

    ¡°Nothing much, you know, normal pack problems,¡± she replied. I wonder why she describes it like that when we both know we have a huge problem.

    ¡°I see. How¡¯s your dad and Daniel?¡± I asked again.

    ¡°They¡¯re pretty fine, too, doing their usual duties.¡± She answered. ¡°Why are we talking about them? I missed you so much,¡± she added.

    ¡°You know as well that we are facing a problem.¡±

    ¡°I know, but do we just keep on thinking about it? Sometimes, I cannot sleep thinking about them; can¡¯t I have a peaceful time with you?¡± My heart sank because of that. I didn¡¯t know that she was experiencing that. I felt so inconsiderate and guilty, so I pulled her closer to me and hugged her.

    The couch we were sitting on was too small for us, so she was sitting on myp. My mark on her neck makes me feel happy over and over again. It makes everyone know that she¡¯s mine, so they have to stay away from her because she¡¯s taken.

    I buried my face in her neck and licked my mark. ¡°Ohh, Kais,¡± she moaned. I love her saying that, and the moment she bes permanent in this world, there will be no day that she won¡¯t moan in my arms. I want to take her. I want her so much.

    We were kissing, and my hands started to travel on her body when I suddenly heard Kylo say, ¡®Stop it, moron!¡¯

    ¡®What?¡¯ I asked, but I couldn¡¯t hear him anymore. No matter how often I called him, there was no reply.

    ¡°Kaiser, are you alright?¡± I looked at Adeline¡¯s worried face before I nodded.

    ¡°I just remembered something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked again, caressing my cheeks. I closed my eyes because her touches made me feel like I was bing inebriated. This is her effect on me.

    ¡°Thepany. There are a lot of businessmen who want to partner with us.¡±

    ¡°And?¡± she asked curiously.

    ¡°You know that the pack is getting support from thepany, right?¡± I asked, and she nodded. ¡°So I had to think about any possible partnership for ourpany to grow.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been working a lot as thepany owner and the pack¡¯s leader. I wish I was always here to help you.¡±

    ¡°I would love that too, baby,¡± I replied, smiling, while I tucked some of her hair at the back of her ear. Then she kissed me again, to which I responded. But after what Kylo said, I didn¡¯t want to go beyond kissing. Before proceeding, I must speak with my wolf, as I think he is concerned about something.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, Kaiser,¡± Adeline spoke afterward. ¡°And I can¡¯t cook.¡± She added, smiling awkwardly. I shook my head because I never thought I would be cooking for my mate. But I didn¡¯t take it against her, even if it was like that. I epted the fact that there are women who are not good at household chores. And my mate is lucky because I know how to cook.

    I got up on the couch with her in my arms and went to the kitchen. ¡°What are you going to do here?¡± she asked, confused.

    ¡°You said you¡¯re hungry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, so why are we here? Shouldn¡¯t you be going to get your phone and call for delivery?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± I replied, making her eyes widen. ¡°Is it that shocking?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an alpha and going to cook for me?¡±

    ¡°You are my mate, so I don¡¯t see any reason why I shouldn¡¯t,¡± I replied before putting her down on a chair. I nted a light kiss on her lips and took the apron.

    ¡°You look handsome,¡± she said as if in a daze. Is she surprised to see me like this? I shook my head, went to the refrigerator, and started cooking.

    The savory aroma of searing steak filled the air, mingling with the gentle hum of the kitchen. I stood by the stove, focusing solely on the task. With practice, I flipped the steaks in the pan, relishing the sizzle and pop of the meat as it cooked to perfection.

    ncing over my shoulder, I saw Adeline leaning against the countertop, her eyes fixed on me with an affectionate gaze. It never failed to amaze me how her presence could light up a room and how her simple presence could make even the most mundane moments feel special.

    ¡°You¡¯re good at this,¡± she remarked, her voice soft with admiration.

    I couldn¡¯t help but grin at her words, a swell of pride rising within me. ¡°Thanks,¡± I replied, trying to keep my tone modest. ¡°Just something I picked up over the years.¡±

    But as I watched her approach, her eyes shining with warmth, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of emotion welling up inside me. Something about her-the way she looked at me, the way she made me feel-stirred something deep within my soul.

    ¡°Thank you for doing this,¡± she said, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°For us.¡±

    Her touch sent shivers down my spine, her fingers gently brushing against my arm. At that moment, surrounded by the kitchen¡¯s warmth and the intoxicating scent of cooking meat, I knew with certainty that I would do anything for this woman. She was more than just someone I loved-she was my everything.

    ¡°Anything for you,¡± I replied, my voice barely a whisper.

    We sat at the table together, the steaks perfectly cooked and steaming before us. As we shared a meal filled withughter and love, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a profound sense of gratitude for the woman sitting across from me. In her eyes, I found a home, a sanctuary where I could be myself without reservation. And as long as she was by my side, I knew that life would always be delicious.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯m lucky to have found a good man,¡± she said. Wait, does Mike cook for her as well? Should I ask her that? No, I shouldn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t want to ruin the moment. I am happy, and so was she, and that¡¯s enough for me.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    We finished our food, and she insisted on doing it when I was about to clean up and wash the dishes. I let her do it because she wanted it.

    After she was done, she looked at me while drying her hands. I was smiling at her, and while she smiled at me seductively, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Kais,¡± she said before pulling me back to the living room and pushing me on the couch.

    She was standing before me before she sat on myp and kissed me. Goddess, she¡¯s extra hot today. She made me feel like she had never had sex for so long. Although it was over two weeks since west made love, I still think she was extra aggressive.

    After the kiss, she slid down and unbuckled my pants. She can¡¯t be doing what I was thinking, right? Then she pulled down my pants and briefs, and without further ado, my dick was inside her mouth, making me gasp andter moan. She had done this before, and I loved it the first time, so I felt overwhelmed. She took me whole, which she didn¡¯t do the first time.

    ¡°Shit, baby, I¡¯m going to cum.¡± I mumbled. Before that happened, I stopped her before I got up from the couch. Then, on her knees, I mouth-fuck her. I thrust in and out of her mouth, and I was almost at my release when her face popped up in my head, making me stop. Why does her facee to mind? I looked down and found her looking at me, confused. She¡¯s right there, so why?

 Shocked

    Adeline

    This is not good; I can¡¯t contact Elda, but I am still in my world. She usually brings me to Kaiser before she meets Kylo, wherever that ce is. How am I going to see my mate now?

    The days felt never-ending, each dragging slowly as I wished Kaiser was with me. It had been over two weeks since west saw each other, and his absence made me sad. Even though I was at home, everything seemed empty and lonely.

    I missed Kaiser¡¯s hugs and how safe he made me feel. Life seemed dull without him, unlike the exciting world we usually share.

    But it wasn¡¯t just that Kaiser wasn¡¯t here physically. I couldn¡¯t seem to connect with my wolf, Elda, no matter how much I tried. It felt like she was hiding deep inside me, and I couldn¡¯t reach her. I wanted to feel Elda¡¯s wild spirit, but she stayed quiet like a part of me was missing. As time passed, I missed Kaiser more and more, knowing we would be together again soon. But deep down, I still longed to see him and fill the space in my heart.

    I felt worried because I couldn¡¯t connect with Elda, who usually helps andforts me. She hadn¡¯t been around for a while, making me feel lost and lonely. I often walked around in the same ces I was used to, but it felt empty without her. She¡¯s always been brave and strong; without her, I felt like I couldn¡¯t rely on my instincts or courage anymore. It was like a big part of me was missing, leaving me feeling weak and unprotected.

    Indeed, I can¡¯t connect to her whenever she is with Kylo, but that is after she brings me to Kaiser. I don¡¯t feel like this when I¡¯m with my mate. I was worried not only for myself but because, without Elda, I didn¡¯t know how to reach Kaiser, who lives in a different world.

    But now, without Elda, I was afraid I¡¯d never be able to find my way back to Kaiser. Being apart and never feeling his love again made me sad. I wanted to be with Kaiser again, in our special ce where it¡¯s just us. But without Elda, it felt impossible.

    As I walked around, feeling worried, I silently asked Elda toe back to me and help me go to Kaiser again. I needed to see and talk to my mate to follow up on everything that happened in his world. We found out that there has been an incident of unimed dead bodies in my world, which confirms our suspicion about changing bodies from my world to Kaiser and vice versa, which is orchestrated by the man with a decaying face.

    Nothing would happen if I stayed in the pack house, so I decided to ask my father for permission to leave. ¡°And where are you going?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I just want to stroll around and think.¡±

    ¡°What for? You know that it¡¯s not safe for you to go alone.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I can manage.¡±

    ¡°Are you thinking about something? You¡¯re always like that; whenever you are worried or if there¡¯s something you want to know, you can¡¯t stay in one ce. You¡¯d go around trying to find the answer on your own.¡± I sighed because he had caught me. ¡°Come on, dear, tell me what¡¯s bothering you. You have to trust me with everything.¡±

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t feel Elda.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What?¡± he eximed and stood up from his seat worriedly. We are in his office, and I found him reading some reports from the patrol, if I am not mistaken. ¡°That¡¯s a serious matter, Adeline. You know that our wolf considers half of our being. They made us whole.¡±

    ¡°I know, Dad. But Elda and Kylo used to meet somewhere. They said it was another realm. And when that happens, Kaiser and I won¡¯t be able to connect to them. But we don¡¯t feel worried.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you so worried?¡± he asked as he sat back in his chair.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I am feeling worried. Elda would bring me to Kaiser first before she met with Kylo. But as you can see, I am still here and can¡¯t get through her.¡±

    ¡°So you want to go out and think? You know it¡¯s dangerous if our unknown enemy finds you.¡± Dad said so, and I exasperatedly sighed as I stood up. ¡°Adeline, don¡¯t leave the pack.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I really need to go. I promise I won¡¯t go somewhere dangerous. I¡¯ll just stroll around, or maybe I¡¯ll go to the mall.¡±

    ¡°Bring some warriors with you. I can¡¯t take the risk of putting your life in danger.¡± Dad said this in resignation. He knew that no matter what, I would still leave the pack. I nodded in agreement, so I took two warriors with me.

    As the car drove through the streets, I knew I had tried not to worry about Elda. I sat in the backseat with the warriors in the driver¡¯s and passenger seats. At the same time, I looked out the window at the passing scenery, hoping the change of view would ease my anxious feelings.

    We were going to the mall, a ce I often visited to rx. Even though I had big worries, I knew sometimes it was good to take a break, step away from my busy everyday life, and rx. When we got to the mall and out of the car, I took a deep breath of the cool air, getting ready to enter the busy shopping center. Walking in, I felt relieved, and all the familiar sights and sounds helped to take my mind off things.

    I started walking around without a n, looking at the disyed clothes and essories. Music yed in the background, mixing with the sounds of people talking. I felt more rxed with each step, with the tension slowly fading.

    The vibrant disys in the shop windows captivated my attention as I meandered. asionally, I would pause to admire a particrly enticing item or try on a piece of jewelry. With each passing moment, I could feel the weight of my worries lifting, reced by a sense of calm and contentment.

    I forgot about Elda and our pack¡¯s problems for a while, just enjoying the simple pleasures of being there. As I kept walking, my mind became quiet, and I found peace in the busy surroundings.

    I wandered through the mall, lost in my thoughts. Eventually, I left and went to the nearby park to find peace. The two warriors, always watching out for me, silently followed me as I walked to the familiar green area.

    Stepping into the park, memories from my college days washed over me. They transported me back to the carefree times spent with Milka, ourughter and conversations echoing under the shade of trees. The recollection of those joyous moments made me smile, warming my heart with their sweet nostalgia.

    I was so caught up in my memories that I didn¡¯t notice a man approaching until the two warriors guarding me stopped him quickly. I was surprised when I looked up and saw Kaiser before me. His presence felt strange in my world, where he didn¡¯t belong.

    My heart pounded as I grappled with Kaiser¡¯s sudden appearance in my world. A whirlwind of questions swirled in my mind, but before I could voice them, everything came to a halt. This left me in a state of uncertainty and confusion. Why was Kaiser here, and what did it mean for our future? Theck of answers and the unexpected encounter left me excited and apprehensive about whaty ahead.

    ¡°I miss you,¡± he said, and I was shocked.

 Not My Mate

    Adeline

    ¡°Kaiser, howe you¡¯re here?¡± I asked curiously. He was smiling at me and looked so handsome, so I didn¡¯t understand why I felt awry.

    ¡°Adeline,¡± One of the warriors said, looking at Kaiser.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay; I know him,¡± I said, making him nod and move aside. Then I looked back at my mate and waited for his reply.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. As far as I can remember, I was in my office thinking about you because I missed you so much, and then suddenly, I was here,¡± he replied. We were standing closer, and he was looking at me.

    Should I believe him? I don¡¯t have contact with Elda right now, so I can¡¯t ask her. Don¡¯t get me wrong-I miss Kaiser so much and want to be with him. But that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t be able to think rationally now that he¡¯s in front of me.

    ¡°How¡¯s Keisha?¡± I asked, ¡°Can they go here as well?¡± I added. He smiled sweetly before he caressed my cheeks.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any idea. As I¡¯ve said, I was surprised to find myself here. But don¡¯t worry because she misses you so much. She had been asking me when are you going toe back.¡± That¡¯s odd. Are we talking about the same Keisha?

    Because of his reply, I felt a little lost, and there was something in me that didn¡¯t want to believe him. I don¡¯t know, but I just can¡¯t trust him fully. I looked at his neck and found my mark there, so he¡¯s my Kaiser. But why am I feeling this way?

    ¡°Hey, is there a problem?¡± he asked, making me return to my trance.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re here,¡± I answered. He sighed before he asked,

    ¡°Are you having second thoughts about me, Adeline?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by second thoughts? Of course not!¡± I eximed. ¡°Seeing you here made me think that others coulde and go in our world, too.¡±

    ¡°Well, I never think about that.¡±

    ¡°What about Kylo? Did he say anything?¡±

    ¡°No, he was confused too,¡± he answered.

    ¡°Is he sick? Did you check on him?¡±

    ¡°Adeline, why are we talking about someone else? Isn¡¯t it important that I am here and we¡¯re together?¡±

    ¡°Of course, but you know me.¡± he smiled and pulled me closer to him before hugging me. I sighed heavily before I hugged him back. I didn¡¯t want to think anymore since what¡¯s important, just as he said, is that he¡¯s here.

    We stayed in the park, and when it was time for me to go home, my problem arose. Should I bring him to the pack or what? Why is there a part of me that didn¡¯t want to introduce him to my father? We had already marked each other, so it would only have been natural if I had brought him to the pack and let Dad and Daniel meet him.

    ¡°Is it okay if I stay in a hotel here?¡± he asked suddenly. My forehead creased when I heard that. Does he know what I¡¯m thinking? ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Adeline. I didn¡¯t want to cause trouble while I¡¯m here,¡± he added. Trouble for what?

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want,¡± I replied. Although I felt relieved, I still couldn¡¯t understand why he had to do that when I stayed in his pack whenever I was there.

    We drive from the park to a nearby hotel, and I pay for it. He¡¯s from a different world, so even if he has his credit or debit cards, he may not be able to use them here. After securing him in his room, I return to the pack house with the two warriors and promise to return tomorrow to meet him.

    On our way, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Why do I have this feeling? Uneasiness and overthinking. Just what was going on? I need to talk to Elda, but how will I get to her? Why is Kaiser able to speak to Kylo? Arent, he worried about Elda?

    ¡®Baby,¡¯ Kaiser¡¯s voice echoed in my head. Yes, that¡¯s it, baby! Why didn¡¯t he call me that? He started calling me baby right after we marked and mated each other. Is it possible that the man earlier is not my mate? Is he Kaiser¡¯s counterpart?

    Wait, even if he is, how did he know about me? About us being mates? Why does he have my mark on his neck, and why does he smell like Kaiser? My mind was filled with thoughts until I came home.

    ¡°How are you, dear?¡± Dad asked; he was in the living room with Daniel and Milka.

    ¡°Fine,¡± I replied in a loving voice.

    ¡°Did something happen? You left the pack house to unwind; why do you look like you¡¯re facing another problem?¡± That made Daniel and Milka look at me intently.

    ¡°What is it, girl?¡± my friend asked, so I exasperatedly sat on the vacant couch.

    ¡°There¡¯s something that bothers me,¡± I replied, making me get all their attention. Then I told him about Kaiser and how I feel about it.

    ¡°Are you sure that he was your mate?¡± Daniel asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He looks like Kaiser and smells like Kaiser; He even had my mark on him.¡± I replied.

    ¡°So, what seems to be the problem?¡±

    ¡°I have a strange feeling about him, and I have a second thought about whether I should bring him here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s odd,¡± Dad replied, and I agreed.

    ¡°Another thing is, he never calls me baby the whole time.¡±

    ¡°Then he¡¯s not Kaiser,¡± Daniel replied, so we all looked at him. ¡°What?¡± he asked Milka, ¡°Have I missed a day without calling you love after I found out that you¡¯re my mate?¡± Then my friend looked at me, agreeing.

    ¡°If he¡¯s not your mate, then who is he?¡± Dad asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but one thing¡¯s for sure: He¡¯s not Kaiser¡¯s counterpart here either,¡± I answered.

    ¡°How can you tell?¡± Daniel asked,

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just a hunch.¡±

    ¡°Where is he now?¡± Dad asked.

    ¡°Hotel.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to ask someone to watch him?¡±

    ¡°No. I think it¡¯s dangerous. I didn¡¯t want to put any of our warriors at risk. We don¡¯t know what or who he was, so it¡¯s safer to go with the flow and act like I don¡¯t know anything or suspect him.¡± I answered.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Daniel asked worriedly.

    ¡°Yes. Let me take care of him.¡± I said with finality.

    The following day, I went to the hotel where Kaiser was. I acted normal and casual, and even though I hated it, I kissed him back. ¡°How are you?¡± he asked while he caressed me on my cheeks. I noticed that he liked doing that.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    I pouted and replied, ¡°You know, pack duties.¡±

    ¡°As the alpha¡¯s daughter, you should know that you have a lot of responsibilities, and you can¡¯t get away with them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Heughed and looked so handsome that it almost took my breath away.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± he asked, smiling. I couldn¡¯t help but touch his face as well and feel him. He feels like my mate, but my heart tells me otherwise. ¡°Why do I think you just realize how handsome I am?¡± That made meugh. It came out genuine, making him kiss me again. I closed my eyes, trying to find the feeling I always felt whenever Kaiser kissed me when we were in his world.

    ¡°You are so beautiful, mine,¡± he said as he gently brushed his thumb on the side of my lips. That¡¯s when I realized he wasn¡¯t my mate. He wasn¡¯t Kaiser. What happened, and why did this man in front of me have the same face and scent as my mate? What about Kaiser? Is he feeling that I am kissing someone else now? Or is there someone who pretends to be me in his world as well?

 Real Adeline

    Kaiser

    ¡®Fuck Kylo! Are you not going to answer me?¡¯ I asked my wolf again. We had not been in contact for a long time, and I was confused about what was happening. Shit! I couldn¡¯t believe that I would be able to stop myself right when I was about to cum.

    I could still remember how Adeline looked when I had to pull out my dick in her mouth and go to the bathroom. She tried everything to arouse me again, but until Keisha went home, I felt nothing. That was three days ago, and I told my little sister to return to the pack house while I was still in the city. I called Ryan and exined what he needed to do and why I had to stay.

    ¡°Kaiser,¡± I looked up and found Adeline in my t-shirt. ¡°Do we have a problem?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No, nothing. Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re acting strange. I¡¯ve been here for three days now, and you have never touched me again after my first day here,¡± she answered. Yes, nothing happened to us again. I don¡¯t know; I just couldn¡¯t let myself give in to her.

    ¡°I was just thinking about thepany. I already told you we have a new partner, and I am looking forward to this because I like the offer.¡±

    ¡°Then, when you¡¯re done, will you have time for me?¡± she asked, smiling before she sat on myp.

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s also why I let Keisha return to the pack house. So we will have alone time together,¡± I replied. It¡¯s not like that, but I had no choice but to say that. I don¡¯t mean it, and I will find out where this hesitation in me came from.

    She smiled and kissed me, so I kissed her back. I didn¡¯t want her to think that I was trying to avoid being intimate with her because I didn¡¯t want her to get mad at me.

    ¡®Idiot!!¡¯ Kylo shouted in my head, making me stop what I was doing.

    ¡®You¡¯re back!¡¯ I eximed.

    ¡®You¡¯re dead!¡¯ he said.

    ¡°What the fuck!¡± I heard Adeline¡¯s voice but couldn¡¯t see her mouth open. ¡± What the fuck, Kaiser!¡± I jumped out of the couch with Adeline in my arms, looked behind me, and found another Adeline.

    ¡°What the hell¨C¡± I said, looking at my mate in my arms and the one standing now ring at me.

    ¡°You moron!¡± she growled.

    ¡°Kais, who is she? Why does she look like me?¡± The Adeline in my arms asked, so I put her down.

    ¡°You let her wear your shirt?¡± The other Adeline asked angrily.

    ¡°Baby, listen to me,¡± I said. I don¡¯t know why I called the new Adeline that way, but she feels more Adeline than the one in myp earlier. I mean, she was angry and yelling. The normal Adeline I was with before while the one beside me was very sweet. I should have known! I am such an idiot. Then I saw my mate rushing so I stopped her. ¡°Baby, wait,¡± I said, covering the other Adeline with my body.

    ¡°Kaiser, what¡¯s going on? Why does she look like me?¡± The fake Adeline asked, wrapping her arms around mine and making my true mate angrier. I held on to the fake Adeline before looking at the new Adeline and said,

    ¡°Baby, you have to understand. We need to find out what is going on, so we need her cooperation.¡± With that, I saw her calm but still ring at me and the woman beside me.

    ¡°Kaiser, why are you calling her baby? I am your mate and not her!¡± the fake Adeline said with teary eyes. I shook my head, thinking I was an idiot to believe her. Adeline will never act the way she is now. My mate is strong and only shows her vulnerability when we are alone.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked the woman, who now looked confused. Is she an actress or what? Howe she looked sincere? ¡°Answer me, or you will have to¨C¡± I haven¡¯t finished my word yet, but the woman flew a few meters away because Adeline punched her.

    ¡°How did you get that mark?¡± she asked after she grabbed her by her t-shirt, referring to my mark on the woman¡¯s neck. Instead of answering, she smirked at my mate, making her pissed off. ¡°Is it Oliver?¡± Adeline asked again, making me confused. As in Oliver in the notebook?

    ¡°Who is that?¡± the woman asked, but I saw her lying. She was smirking at my mate, and I didn¡¯t know if my baby could control her anger.

    ¡°Very well, since I can¡¯t get anything from you, I should end your misery.¡± My mate said, but before she could do anything, the door burst open and came in Keisha and,

    ¡°Ryan?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Nice to see you too, Alpha,¡± he replied and looked at us, confused.

    ¡°Take her.¡± My mate said, and my beta nodded immediately before three of our warriors came in.

    ¡°I brought the truck as instructed,¡± Ryan told Keisha, now nodding. Howe she was here? Did she know that the real Adeline was going toe? The truck is the vehicle we use to carry prisoners or rogues. We have some wolfsbane and silver ready in there that we can use to subdue them.

    We all left the house and decided to return to the pack. Ryan and the warrior put the fake Adeline in the truck, but my mate took something from her pocket before we got into our car.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Are you blind?¡± she replied, making Ryan and Keishaugh.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    ¡°Quiet,¡± she replied, and then she read something in her small notebook. I don¡¯t understand it, but she held onto the truck where the fake Adeline was. ¡°That should be it,¡± my mate said afterward.

    ¡°What did you do?¡± I asked, ¡°And please answer.¡±

    ¡°I cast a spell on the vehicle so that bitch won¡¯t be able to get out or go back to where she came from.¡±

    ¡°Cast a spell, what are you, witch?¡± I eximed.

    ¡°My friend is a witch, and she is Daniel¡¯s mate. And that spell came from her.¡±

    ¡°Is it going to be effective?¡± Keisha asked,Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°As effective as your mate bond with Ryan,¡± Adeline replied, arrogantly making my little sister roll her eyes. Now I understand. This brat is unconvinced that the woman in the truck is my mate. I¡¯m sure that she didn¡¯t say anything so that the bitch won¡¯t have any idea about her n. And that is to make my betae here. I sigh in relief, thinking I have people around me who are very reliable.

    We got in our car and started driving back to the pack. I¡¯m sure that Adeline had a lot of things to tell us. Shees back prepared, so something simr must have happened to her. Wait, did another Kaiser go to her? I looked at my mate sitting beside me, her brows furrowed as if thinking about something.

    ¡°Baby, did you¨C¡±

    ¡°Stop it, Kaiser; I am not as weak as you when ites to sex.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not what I mean, Baby.¡± I replied, ¡°And nothing happened to us.¡± She looked at me in disbelief, so I had to tell her the truth. She shook her head after I told her what happened. I can¡¯t hide anything from her; that¡¯s what she can do to me.

    I said no more and shut my mouth. I won¡¯t win over my beloved mate. I pulled her closer to me and hugged her. Thanks, Goddess; she let me. Her head was on my chest while I caressed her arms. A littleter, I could feel her smooth breathing, indicating she was asleep.

    Ryan was driving while Keisha was in the passenger seat. I love seeing them getting along really well. It was a couple hours¡¯ drive, so I also decided to sleep. I suddenly feel tired thinking about the fake Adeline.

 Getting Ready

    Kaiser

    I looked at my mate lying on my bed. She was tired; I could see the exhaustion on her face, as if she had been through a lot. When we reached the pack house, Ryan woke me up. After waking Adeline several times, I carried her instead and let her rest. It was night, so I talked to her about the incident earlier the following day.

    After I made sure that she wasfortable, I went out of our bedroom while mind-linking Ryan to meet me in my office. But he was already there with Keisha and Misch. ¡°You are an idiot, Kaiser,¡± my bratty little sister said as soon as I entered.

    ¡°I know, so stop it already,¡± I replied as I walked to my seat. She sighs deeply while ring at me. I shook my head, thinking she knew my mate better than me.

    ¡°How is that woman?¡± I asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s still in the truck,¡± Ryan answered, making me crease my forehead. I looked at him, confused. ¡°Luna said she cast a spell on the truck, so she won¡¯t be able to get out of there or even go back to where she came from. So I decided to wait for Luna¡¯s order¡±, he added.

    ¡°I see. Yeah, that would be good. She might have all the answers to this, but she was exhausted. I think something happened in her world, and she was only rushed here,¡± I replied.

    ¡°What are we going to do now that we have confirmed that someone wants to separate you two? Obviously, someone wants Luna,¡± Misch chimed in.

    ¡°I know that now. Everything that happened was because of Adeline. Because someone wanted to take her away from me, he might seed if I am not careful.¡± I admitted, brushing my hair with my fingers. It was the first time that I felt scared for a woman.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Misch asked, so I decided to tell them what I thought. I kept them informed about Adeline being Oliver¡¯s possible Luna because I wasn¡¯t sure yet. But after that woman came to me and my mate indirectly told me about another Kaiser in her world, I realized that she and I might have been Oliver and his Luna¡¯s reincarnation or something.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but your wolf is not telling you anything about it?¡± Keisha asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s mad at me right now,¡± I replied, and I am telling the truth. I tried to connect to him, but he was snarling at me.

    ¡°Why?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Maybe because there was a time when he talked to me. It was vivid, actually, so I thought I just imagined it since he was always like that to me.¡±

    ¡°When was that?¡± Ryan asked,

    ¡°I¡¯m sure when he was making out with fake Luna.¡± Misch chimed in, earning a re from me, confirming his words.

    ¡°See, because you men use your head down there instead of the one connected to your shoulders,¡± Keisha eximed, rolling her eyes at me.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Who would have thought, Keish!¡± I rebutted.

    ¡°I can tell the moment she got closer!¡±

    ¡°Fine, you¡¯re good,¡± I replied in resignation, that I wasn¡¯t going to win over her.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the n?¡± My beta asked seriously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Adeline,¡± I replied, and they all nodded.

    After we agreed to that, we started discussing the business in the city. Keisha has already contacted Corrine and Raymond, and they will meet Allison Carter to sign the contract. We need to be in the pack, so we won¡¯t have time to go back there. It¡¯s not that we take thepany for granted; it¡¯s just that the pack is my top priority.

    Everything is set in our business; we only need to worry about Adeline and whoever wants to take her away from me. Hell will bend, but I am not going to let that happen. My mate is only mine, and I will not let what happened to Oliver and his Luna happen to us, either.

    I spent the whole time with Ryan, Keisha, and Misch, thinking about a possible solution to our problem when the worst came. My bratty little sister, who doesn¡¯t have a good start with Adeline, was full of concern on her face. Maybe a part of her believed in my mate, and she couldn¡¯t do anything about it, but she wanted to like her as well.

    Being a Luna, Adeline has formed a connection with every pack member, making them like her no matter what, and Keisha is not an exemption. We all set out our n to protect my mate at all costs, and I feel happy that I am not alone on this.

    I gave them a heads-up about the enemy we might face, and they assured me they were ready. Surely, I was surrounded by good, trustworthy, loyal, and reliable pack members whom I called friends. Let me take that back, not friends, but family.

    After a quick meal, I went back to our bedroom. I didn¡¯t bother waking Adeline since she was tired, and I felt she wouldn¡¯t like it if I did. Iy beside her and hugged her, feeling the warmth of her body before closing my eyes. I was feeling tired, too, but because of my duties, I had to stay awake and finish everything I needed to finish before the day ended.

    ¡°Ahh..¡± My eyes opened after I heard that. ¡°Urgh..¡± There it is again. So I sat up and looked at the rm clock on the bedside table after I turned on themp. Is it Adeline? I looked closer to her to make sure she was the one I was hearing. Then I saw beads of sweat on her creased forehead with furrowed brows. She¡¯s dreaming, and judging by her looks, it¡¯s not good.

    With that thought, I decided to wake her up, but her facial expression suddenly changed, so I didn¡¯t and watched her for a few more minutes. I went back to sleep until I was sure she was fine because of her breathing.

    Adeline was still sleeping the following day, and just likest night, I watched her. She doesn¡¯t look like she had a bad dream; she appears beautiful and innocent, unlike when awake. Don¡¯t get me wrong; I like her strength and independence. She¡¯s like two different people, which is something I love about her.

    Her eyes started to move, so she was about to wake up. I never left her side until she slowly opened her eyes, even if I already thought she would only scold me because of that fake Adeline. ¡°Did I sleep long?¡± she asked as she sat up before brushing her hair with his fingers.

    ¡°Not that long,¡± I replied, not leaving my eyes on her.

    ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°Time to get up,¡± I replied, making her crease her forehead. I wanted tough, but I knew it would only annoy her. Another thing is that she just woke up, so I will get a beating if I anger her. ¡°It¡¯s morning already, Baby,¡± I added. Her brows furrowed, so I don¡¯t know whether she didn¡¯t like what I said or what. She got up from our bed and went straight to the bathroom, where I heard the ssh of water from the shower. She must have felt dirty since she didn¡¯t freshen upst night.

    I bathed after her, and I¡¯m d she waited for me. We went down for breakfast together. Everyone looked at us, even our warriors eating with Ryan and Keisha. ¡°Good morning, Alpha, Luna.¡± They all greeted, while Adeline just nodded her head in acknowledgment. She was quiet, and I could feel the tension. I don¡¯t know what it was, but I felt something was off. Not in a terrible way, though.

 Didnéˆ¥æª› Feel

    Kaiser

    ¡°Baby, please talk to me,¡± I said as I continued following her. She didn¡¯t talk to me during breakfast, and once she was done, she got up and left me. I didn¡¯t know what to do, but Keisha, Ryan, and Mischa wereughing at me. ¡°Come on, please. Tell me what I did wrong so I can understand,¡± I added. This is the ¡°something off¡± that I was feeling earlier.

    ¡°Stop following me, or I am going back to my world,¡± she said when she stopped walking and faced me. Of course, I was shocked. Did she just threaten me to leave and go back to her world? Did I hear her right?

    ¡°Baby, do you have control over your trips from my world to yours?¡± I asked curiously. I wanted to know the answer because I didn¡¯t want her to leave just like that.

    ¡°No,¡± she answered, making me heave a deep sigh. ¡°But I am going to find out about it, so I will be able to do that if you¡¯re not going to stop pestering me,¡± she added.

    ¡°But baby, tell me why you¡¯re angry at me first. I want to know so I can understand.¡± I replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me? How many times did you call that bitch, ¡°baby¡±? She asked angrily. Is that it? Is she jealous that I called someone else my endearment to her?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t call her that!¡± I eximed, making her crease her forehead in disbelief. ¡°Well, I think I did, but only when I saw her. It was because I was shocked and missed you so much since it was two weeks since Ist saw you. But after that, I don¡¯t remember calling her that way.¡±

    ¡°You still called her that way!¡± she said before returning to me.

    ¡°Where are you going, baby?¡± I asked and continued to follow her. She was on her way to the entrance door of the pack house. Was she going to leave?

    ¡°To the truck. You didn¡¯t get that bitch out of there, right?¡± She replied, so I mind-linked Ryan, and it didn¡¯t take long. He was in front of us with Keisha and Misch. I was thankful that my beta thought about thatst night.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± My mate asked.

    ¡°Alpha said you want to go to the truck,¡± Ryan replied,

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°I will show you.¡±

    ¡°And what about the others?¡±

    ¡°I go where my mate is going,¡± Keisha replied, making Adeline roll her eyes before looking at Misch.

    ¡°Of course, I had to follow wherever my Luna was going,¡± my Gamma replied. Adeline sighed before shaking her head and walking while Ryan led the way.

    The fake Adeline won¡¯t get harmed inside the truck since it¡¯s not closed. It has grilled windows on all sidesced with silver and wolfsbane, so she couldn¡¯t even if she tried to escape from there. In addition, it was a metal with thorns, so she couldn¡¯t hold on to that either.

    Ryan opened the door, and we found the fake Adeline ring at us. ¡°How dare you, Kaiser! I am your mate, and you¡¯re doing this to me!¡± she shouted. Her eyes were so sharp that if only it could kill, I would have fallen to my death.

    ¡°Shut the fuck up, bitch!¡± Adeline shouted, making her cower in fear, but still managed to re at my mate. ¡°Take her out.¡±

    Misch got up in the truck and grabbed the fake Adeline. ¡°Let me go!¡± the bitch shouted as she tried to get away from my Gamma¡¯s grip.

    ¡°To the dungeon.¡± Then we started walking our way.

    ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± The fake Adeline asked angrily.

    ¡°You will be staying here until I say so. You wouldn¡¯t say a thing, right? Then stay there,¡± Adeline replied. Then she took her little notebook, the same asst night; she said something we didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Luna, are you going to let her live?¡± Misch asked when Adeline left the cell. One thing he didn¡¯t like the most was fake.

    ¡°For now, yes. I still need to confirm something,¡± my mate replied before looking at me. ¡°Do you want to be with her?¡±

    ¡°I decided to shut my mouth, so you don¡¯t need to think I¡¯m concerned about her,¡± I replied.

    ¡°See to it that you¡¯re not going toe near her, especially when I¡¯m away,¡± she said, ring at me before leaving the dungeon. Ryan, Misch, and Keisha followed her, shaking their heads while giving me the teasing side eyes. I could tell that they were alsoughing at me internally.

    ¡°Baby,¡± I said, stopping her by her hand. Then I looked at the three idiots and told them, ¡°To my office, now.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Adeline asked after they left.

    ¡°Please, baby. Don¡¯t be like that; I did not know what was happening. She has my mark, your scent, and everything about you.¡±

    ¡°When you kiss her, does it feel the same?¡± she asked, and I knew that there was something in me that made me feel uneasy.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°It was because I thought you¡¯d get mad if I didn¡¯t respond.¡±

    ¡°When did you stop?¡±

    ¡°Stop what?¡±

    ¡°Fucking her, what else?¡± she replied, annoyed.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t go that far.¡±

    ¡°But you still had your dick in her mouth, right?¡±

    ¡°Baby, please, I didn¡¯t mean to¨C¡±

    ¡°Just answer my question, when did you stop fucking her?¡±

    ¡°Fine, when I was about to cum, and your face suddenly popped into my head.¡±

    ¡°About to cum??¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t you!¡± I eximed. ¡°Then I saw your face in my head ring at me, and I felt scared that you¡¯d get mad. After that, I stayed away from her. I didn¡¯t even bring her here!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know your mate, Kaiser! You¡¯re an idiot!¡± she was so angry that her veins were showing as she shouted. I didn¡¯t say anything, even if pack members looked at us, so I mind-linked them to attend to their duties. None of them stopped to ask and just went as if they didn¡¯t hear or see us.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. This won¡¯t happen again.¡± I replied apologetically. I am an alpha and was known as fierce, but with her, everything that neighboring packs knew about me suddenly vanished. I was like a scared cat in front of my angry and disappointed mate.

    ¡°He kissed me, Kaiser.¡± She said suddenly in a very low voice, close to a whisper, but I could hear her. ¡°But something tells me that it wasn¡¯t you. It doesn¡¯t feel the same, so I pretend I liked it.¡±

    ¡°You kissed him back!¡± I eximed. She felt different, and she kissed him back.

    ¡°So I would know what he was up to and why he was doing that,¡± she replied. I didn¡¯t say anything because I could see that she didn¡¯t like it as well. She felt guilty, maybe thinking that I felt their intimacy.

    ¡°Baby,¡± I said and looked into her eyes. ¡°We already marked each other, and you knew I was your mate. While that fake and I were, you know, doing something inappropriate, didn¡¯t you feel anything? Don¡¯t you feel the pain like I did when you and Mike were together?¡±

    ¡°No, I never felt anything. That¡¯s why I thought you were fine here and nothing was going on contrary to what was happening in my world,¡± she answered.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything as well, baby. You said you kissed, but I didn¡¯t feel any pain.¡± I informed her, making her eyes widen.

    Being mates and having marked each other, every infidelity will be more unbearable. Suppose we didn¡¯t feel anything when we were with our fake mates. Does that mean our enemy is so powerful that he managed to prevent that from happening without letting us take potions close to an anesthetic?

    ¡°You being here, does it mean you had that fake me in your custody, too?¡± I asked, and she nodded. I sighed in relief but knew there was more to it. I was about to ask her toe to my office when an omega approached us.

    ¡°Alpha, Luna,¡± We looked at her, confused. ¡°I would like to discuss the former alpha, Oliver, with you.¡± My mate and I looked at each other. Do we have the answer to our questions now?

 Confirming

    Kaiser

    ¡°Sonja!¡± Keisha eximed upon seeing the omega with us.

    ¡°Sit down; she wanted to talk to us,¡± I said, motioning them to take their seats while I pulled Adeline to my spot. She was angry at me, so she might not sit beside me, and I had to prevent that from happening. She¡¯s my mate, so she had to stay with me no matter what.

    ¡°Have a seat,¡± Keisha told Sonja, pointing at the vacant chair beside Misch. The omega nodded before sitting, and then we waited for her to start talking.

    ¡°Alpha,¡± there she goes. ¡°My family had been serving the pack house for a long time. My grandmother told me that her great-great-great-grandmother served the previous Luna.¡±

    ¡°How many grandmothers was that?¡± Adeline asked, making us look at her with a creased forehead. ¡°I was just asking,¡± she added.

    ¡°Alpha Oliver¡¯s Luna was the only woman who changed him. Before they found each other, he was known to be fierce and ruthless not just to his enemy but also to his pack members. It was said that everyone feared him. But after Luna Adelle came into his life, everything in him changed, and the old Alpha was gone.¡±

    ¡°If he was that fierce and ruthless, how did he die in the hands of a human?¡± I asked. ¡°No matter where I look at it, an Alpha shouldn¡¯t get defeated by a  human.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not an ordinary human; he sold himself to a devil.¡± Adeline and I looked at each other. It was clear that our enemy now was the same as the one Oliver had fought before.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What does Luna Adelle look like?¡± I asked curiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know Alpha. My grandmother didn¡¯t emphasize that to me. She only wants me to take care of the notebook that her great great great grandmother had written.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because Luna Adelle promised that she would be back, my great great great great grandmother  believed that the human who killed Alpha Oliver would alsoe back.¡±

    ¡°Where did that human take Luna Adelle?¡± My mate asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know either. As written in the notebook, she was pulled by a portal-like hole.¡±

    ¡°Which means that everything that happens now is rted to that man from long ago?¡± Ryan asked, and Sonja nodded.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk to me about it before? Why just now?¡± I asked. If she had informed me about this earlier, I would have done something to prevent it and be more prepared.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, Alpha, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to believe me unless something happens,¡± she answered. She has a point. My mate bond with Adeline significantly influenced my readily believing her.

    ¡°You assume that somehow I am Oliver¡¯s reincarnation, right?¡± I asked, and she nodded. ¡°Seeing Adeline now, although you don¡¯t know how Adelle looks, having almost the same name as my Luna, you are also thinking that she must be her reincarnation as well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± she replied with her head down.

    ¡°I am not her reincarnation.¡± Adeline abruptly objected. We all looked at her before she continued. ¡°Neither do I believe that Kaiser is also Oliver¡¯s. We are we, and they are they. But I would like to believe their wolves  are also our wolves.¡±

    ¡°How can you tell, Luna?¡± Misch asked. ¡°Did your wolf tell you that?¡±

    ¡°No, but ording to Elda, she only loves her wolf. It was also why I was pulled into this world; she was connected to Kylo.¡±

    ¡°It makes sense.¡± My gamma replied, ¡°I had been thinking about you and Alpha ever since because of the pain he had been through when you hadn¡¯t smelled him. I didn¡¯t mean to offend Luna,¡±

    ¡°Go on, none taken,¡± Adeline replied.

    ¡°Alpha told us that he had been mated to you for a reason and believed in the moon goddess. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t do it no matter how much Ryan told him to reject you.¡±

    ¡°You suggested that to him as well!¡± My beta eximed, making Adelineugh, shaking her head.

    ¡°Anyway, every time I think about you and Alpha, the only thing thates to mind is that something connects you in our world. And your wolves are the only possible reason if you¡¯re not Oliver and Adelle¡¯s reincarnation.¡±

    ¡°I had been asking Elda about it, but she also had no answer. She said she doesn¡¯t have any memories of her previous life, nor does she know who her human counterpart was before,¡± my mate said.

    ¡°Sonja, do you have any idea how we are going to defeat this man?¡± I asked suddenly.

    ¡°No, Alpha,¡± she replied, and we all sighed. ¡°But, I am just like my great great great grandmother,¡± she added, making my eyes widen.

    ¡°You also see the future?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Not totally see. It¡¯s just a glimpse of the future.¡±

    ¡°And have you seen anything about that man?¡± It was Keisha.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Keish,¡± she replied, and my little sister smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t gone to that part. All I saw was that there would be killings.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already happening.¡± Adeline said, ¡°In our world.¡±

    ¡°And here, too.¡± I chimed in.

    ¡°It was because that man has been gathering alliances. It was only a glimpse, but I saw and heard him talking about taking back his beloved.¡± Sonja said, so I looked at my mate. I am sure that it was her. ¡°He also killed human girls by absorbing their energy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s to regenerate himself,¡± Adeline said. She already told me about that, and Sonja confirmed it.

    ¡°Alpha, there¡¯s another thing you need to know.¡± The omega said hesitantly.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°That man looks like you.¡±

    ¡°What??¡± We all eximed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re handsome anymore.¡± Adeline said, ¡°You have a lot of look-alikes.¡± I rolled my eyes at her while the othersughed, but Sonja didn¡¯t know whether she would join them. Why does she seem unbothered with that?

    ¡°Thank you foring out, Sonja. I had been waiting for you to do that.¡± I told her, making her bow her head.

    ¡°Since we already have an idea about our enemy, I think he¡¯s Oliver¡¯s counterpart. For some reason, he found Adelle and fell in love with her. But she¡¯s already mated, so she will never feel anything for him even if they have the same face, and no matter what he does, he decides to kill Oliver and take Adelle to his world instead.¡±

    ¡°Why does he have to go to such lengths for the love of his life? Can¡¯t he be happy for Adelle?¡± Keisha said in a low voice. She must have felt sorry for the man.

    ¡°He¡¯s selfish. He doesn¡¯t love Adelle at all. If he does, he would have let her live happily with Oliver.¡± Adeline replied.

    ¡°A man in love can do anything at all costs,¡± I told her, ¡± even fighting for the woman we love.¡±

    ¡°There is love that is not worth fighting for,¡± she replied,

    ¡°What?¡± I asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s when you already know you¡¯re going to lose.¡±

    ¡°How would a man know when he¡¯s losing?¡± I ask curiously.

    ¡°When the woman he loves is not fighting for him as well,¡± she replied. I agree with her, but no one can me a man who had devoted himself to the woman he thought hadpleted him. Just like her, Adeline is the only woman whopletes me.

    My love for her is evesting. If that man tries everything to take her away from me, I am going to try everything as well to stop him. Adeline is mine, and we are fated to be together. What happened to Oliver and Adelle will never happen to us. Just like my mate had said, they are they, and we are we. We havepletely different fates and Adeline and I are fated to be together now and after we defeat him.

 Fake Kaiser

    Adeline

    What Sonja said confirmed everything that I had found out about my world. Although she thought that Kaiser and I were the previous Alpha and Luna of the pack, I don¡¯t think the same. It doesn¡¯t feel that way for me. Maybe at some point, I am connected to this world through Elda; other than her, nothing.

    Kaiser let Sonja leave after we thanked her. I understand her and her family¡¯s hesitation in telling their Alpha¡¯sAlpha about that notebook and its content, but it could have been better if they had tried.

    We were left in the office because I needed to tell them what happened to me while I couldn¡¯t reach Elda and couldn¡¯t get there. ¡°What happened there, baby?¡± Kaiser asked, so I started telling them.

    ***

    ¡°Hey, is there something wrong?¡± Kaiser asked; we just kissed, and I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He¡¯s not the Kaiser I know; he¡¯s not my mate. But I had to pretend and go with the flow. I didn¡¯t want him to be cautious of me. I need to find out who he is and why he is doing this. We sat on the couch as we were in the hotel where he was staying.

    ¡°It¡¯s Dad,¡± I answered, trying to give him an alibi so that he would not be able to know whether I was telling the truth.

    ¡°What about your father?¡± he asked, concerned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still seeing Mike,¡± he asked, and I could sense his anger. Did he know Mike as well? Wait, did he do something to him already? Worry flooded me when I realized I had not seen Mike for a long time.

    ¡°No, he has nothing to do with it,¡± I replied, making him raise a brow. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other since I found out that we¡¯re mates.¡±

    ¡°I see, so what seems to be the problem with your Dad?¡±

    ¡°He had been warning me about my safety. He didn¡¯t want me to go out alone.¡± I answered.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he know you already found your mate?¡± he asked. I chuckled because the real Kaiser knew that I already told Dad about him.

    ¡°How can I tell him that? You¡¯re from a different world, and I¡¯m sure he would want to meet you once I told him about you. I don¡¯t know how I will bring you here or him to you.¡± I sighed heavily so he¡¯d think I was thinking about our situation.

    ¡°So what do you n to do?¡± he asked as I leaned on his chest. I felt him caressing my arms, and in fairness, I could feel that he cared for me, but no thanks, he¡¯s not my Kaiser.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± I asked, ¡°Do you want to meet Dad?¡±

    ¡°That would be nice,¡± he replied, making me smile internally.

    ¡°Are you going toe with me?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you need to give him a heads-up? It¡¯s not every day that he meets someone from another world, yeah?¡± I chuckled and nodded. He was thinking and acting like he was really my mate. This should be good; at least I didn¡¯t suggest that he inform Dad about him first.

    I looked at him and said, ¡°I guess you¡¯re right. I just hope that he will take these things lightly.¡±

    ¡°How about your brother?¡± he asked. So, he also knows about Daniel? What about Milka?

    ¡°He loves me so much and believes everything I tell him,¡± I replied,

    ¡°Really?¡± he asked, and I nodded. The n was set, and I stayed in the hotel with him the whole day. Before I left him, we agreed that I woulde back the next day, but he told me to take my time and never to rush things. He also said that he wanted to meet my father, so he had to prepare for that as well. So, I was scheduled to return to him in two days instead of the next day.

    In the pack, Dad and Daniel are waiting for me with Milka. I called them in the Dad¡¯s office to discuss what happened and what I had found out. ¡°Oh goddess, Adeline!¡± my friend eximed. ¡°If you had not contacted Elda for weeks, you should have told me. I know ways to connect to her.¡± My eyes widened after my friend told me that. But first thing first.

    ¡°How are we going to trap that fake mate of yours?¡± Dad voiced my concern.

    ¡°We can assume that he¡¯s dangerous. Going here by himself means he¡¯s prepared for whatever happens.¡± Daniel chimed in, and I agreed with him. It was also why I had to act in front of him. I was scared that he had already moved to corner me in case I confronted him.

    ¡°What does your mate look like?¡± Milka asked. I took my phone and showed her the face of the fake Kaiser. It¡¯s a good thing we decided to take photos, and he agreed.

    ¡°Goddess!¡± She eximed, making us crease our foreheads.

    ¡°Why?¡± Daniels asked worriedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, Adeline. The man I saw in the dead body¡¯s memories. The one who was taking the life of the human girls.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± I eximed as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure of it. Remember I told you I already saw half of his face regenerated?¡± Milka asked, and I nodded. ¡°He looks like that.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, dear?¡± Dad asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but we will find that out once we capture him.¡±

    ¡°But how are we going to do it?¡± It was Daniel.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it my way,¡± Milka replied, and we listened to her n. She was so happy that she decided to leave to search for additional knowledge. She stumbled upon an old woman who taught her how to cast a spell to cage someone without actually caging them.

    We set the n before Milka helped me to connect to my wolf while Dad and Daniel gathered everyone in a meeting to make necessary ns just in case something we didn¡¯t expect to happen. For example, if the fake Kaiser had allies who would help him escape,

    My friend and I were in my room when she started summoning Elda again. Before that, she concentrated as she touched me. She said she wanted to look in the deepest part of my being, thinking my wolf was trapped there.

    ¡°Elda is unconscious,¡± she said after she opened her eyes.

    ¡°Why?¡± I asked, confused. I didn¡¯t remember her telling me that she wanted to sleep.

    ¡°Someone must have cast a spell on you to make her unconscious, so you won¡¯t be able to talk to her without you knowing,¡± Milka answered. But who? I don¡¯t remember meeting anyone other than the humans in the police station.

    ¡°At the police station, when we talked to Officer Hunt, someone gave us a drink, right?¡± I asked, making Milka¡¯s eyes widen.

    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s wolfbane in the drink that affected your wolf?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible. You know how lethal that poison is to our wolf.¡± I answered. Since we already knew the reason why I couldn¡¯t reach Elda, we went to the pack hospital and asked for something that would help me take out the remaining poison in my body.

    ¡°You are strong for not being affected by the poison, Adeline.¡± Said Dr. Hans. Yeah, I was lucky. ¡°You need to rest at least for six hours. After that, you can reach out to your wolf,¡± he added.

    ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± I replied, smiling before he left me and Milka in my hospital room. While I was resting, my friend took a small notebook and wrote something in it. ¡°What are you writing?¡± I asked curiously.

    ¡°Something will help you. Don¡¯t disturb me; just rest,¡± she answered, so I did as she said. I closed my eyes and took this chance to rest and sleep well.

 Trap The Fake

    Adeline

    ¡°Are you ready, Adeline?¡± Daniel asked. It was the day I would bring the fake Kaiser in our pack. Although this was risky, Milka assured us that no one would be harmed because she had prepared everything. However, she warned us to be ready as always, just in case our enemy brought some allies.

    ¡°Of course, I trust you all,¡± I replied confidently. It¡¯s true; I trust everyone in the pack with my life. I know that they will do everything to protect me if anything happens, especially Dad and Daniel.

    My brother nodded before I got in the car with the warriors and left the pack. I had already called the fake Kaiser, who said he was waiting for me. I was nervous but not afraid. I didn¡¯t have a reason to feel scared of him; if anything, I was angry. How dare he im something he wasn¡¯t.

    On our way to the hotel, I told the warriors not to interfere and to act naturally. I didn¡¯t want that fake to see through our n. I can still kiss him, but once we capture him, I will make sure to make her pay for it.

    ¡°Hi,¡± the fake Kaiser said, smiling. Oh, I fucking miss that moron. They look the same, and goddess, I want him. I mean, the real Kaiser, not this bastard.

    ¡°Dad was angry at me,¡± I said, making him crease his forehead. ¡°He asked me why I needed to dy your meetings. For him, it doesn¡¯t matter where you came from as long as you¡¯re my mate. You know, he had been objecting to my rtionship with Mike because of my mate, and now that I found you, I guess he was more excited than I am.¡±

    ¡°Then you just overthink,¡± he replied before scooping my face with his hands and kissing me. Fuck, I want to bite his lips until it bled.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it!¡± I eximed after the kiss. Who knows, he may be momentarily stunned and request to meet you as soon as possible.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you inform me?¡± he asked curiously.

    ¡°I was thinking about you. You said you still need preparation, right?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yeah, but if he was ready, I should be too. I can¡¯t let my mate¡¯s Dad have a bad first impression of me.¡± I chuckled after he said that. I mean, I genuinely chuckle. I never thought that someone like him would say something like that.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°So, are you ready?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yeah, of course.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go,¡± I replied, and he nodded before we left the hotel.

    When we returned to the packhouse, I stopped thinking about the n. I couldn¡¯t let him notice something.

    ¡°Mine,¡± he said suddenly. I hate how he calls me, so I just said,

    ¡°How often do I need to tell you I don¡¯t like endearment?¡± He was stunned for a moment, so I added. ¡°You call me different endearment; what if you already called other women that way? I know you, Kaiser. I even saw you fuck another she-wolf, even if you knew that I am your mate.¡±

    ¡°But I never called them any endearment!¡± He eximed. Goddess, he knows how to answer; I need to be careful.

    ¡°Just call me by my name; at least I know you are referring to me.¡± I need to be true at some point. If that leads him to believe me, I¡¯ll do it.

    ¡°No, I still call you however I want,¡± he replied, so I looked at him, raising a brow while he looked at my eyes.

    ¡°Whatever!¡± I replied, and it was his turn to chuckle like my Kaiser did. Then I felt his arms behind me before he pulled me closer to him.

    ¡°You are only mine and mine alone,¡± he said, burying his face in the crook of my neck.

    His possessiveness matches my mate, but there¡¯s something more in him. He was obsessed, which I hated the most. Being possessive and obsessed are two different things. I can tolerate my mate¡¯s possessiveness but can¡¯t stand having an obsessed mate.

    The next thing I knew, we were entering our border. Everyone was on high alert, but I admired the warriors with us in the car because they looked calm and natural, just as I wanted. I¡¯m sure this fake Kaiser had no idea what woulde to him.

    ¡°Dad,¡± I said, smiling. ¡°He¡¯s Kaiser, my mate.¡± My father looked at me, and I got worried for a while, thinking he had forgotten what we had discussed.

    ¡°You should have juste here instead of staying in the hotel. You¡¯re an alpha, so you shouldn¡¯t tolerate this brat.¡± Wow! When did Dad learn how to act?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry; I didn¡¯t want her to get mad at me. You know how stubborn she is.¡± The fake Kaiser replied, and I want to congratte him as well.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get inside? We prepare a meal before we talk about your mate bond,¡± Dad said. We agreed and started getting into the pack house. My father acted well because he even weed us on the porch.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Daniel, Dad?¡± I asked even though I already knew the answer.

    ¡°He went to the border. You know him. I think he has started to think about bing Alpha.¡± Dad replied, ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon. I reminded him this morning before he went on patrol.¡±

    ¡°He should have just dyed it,¡± I said, pouting. Oh, goddess, I am such a good actress as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Adeline. As Alpha, I understand him,¡± the fake Kaiser said, making me roll my eyes at him, and he chuckled.

    ¡®Little Sis, Milka won¡¯t be able to show herself. I will exin to youter.¡¯ My brother, mind, link me. I didn¡¯t bother to reply to maintain my casual demeanor.

    We ended up in the dining hall, and the Omega started serving us our food. ¡°Please serve one for Daniel; he will be here soon,¡± Dad said to the Omega, who nodded. Dad and the fake Kaiser started their conversation, and I couldn¡¯t believe they could do that. I told Dad to avoid the topic that could make them feel awkward, so all he did was ask the fake Kaiser about his pack.

    A littleter, Daniel came with two warriors. ¡°Hi, bratty little sis.¡± he greeted me, so I made a face. ¡°So, you¡¯re the legendary alpha mate,¡± he added when he looked at the fake Kaiser.

    ¡°Legendary?¡±

    ¡°Yes, imagine, you came from another world. I never heard something like this happen before.¡± my brother answered. The fake Kaiser nodded his head in understanding.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it myself either. I waited for my mate, and then Adeline suddenly appeared before me.¡± my fake mate replied as he started eating his food and drinking his juice.

    Our conversation continued, and suddenly, the fake Kaiser¡¯s voice changed. We all looked at him and were shocked to see the same thing happening on his face.

    ¡°What?¡± he asked, confused.

    ¡°You face,¡± I replied, pointing at his face. Then he touched it and felt something, so he looked at his hand, widening his eyes. His skin is peeling, just like when he was regenerating in one of the dead bodies¡¯ memories.

    ¡°What did you do?!!¡± he shouted, making us all get up. His eyes narrowed, ring at Dad and then on Daniel before he looked at me. ¡°You-¡± he tried to talk but couldn¡¯t. It was as if he was being restricted from doing so. I could see that he was trying to get up but couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Argh!!!¡± he finally screamed, and long before he managed to get up from his chair, ¡°You¡¯re going to pay for this!¡± he shouted before he attacked me. Still, Daniel was fast enough to stop him by hugging him from behind.

    The fake Kaiser tried to get away from my brother while Dad took out the handcuff with a chain that Milka had prepared beforehand and put it on the fake Kaiser¡¯s hands.

    ¡°You¡¯re not getting away, you faker,¡± I said,

    ¡°You knew!¡±

    ¡°Of course. Do you think I won¡¯t be able to tell whether you are Kaiser?¡± I asked. The warriors with Daniel held him on both sides. They would also bring him to the dungeon we had especially prepared for him.

    We were on our way when Dad received a mind link, ¡°Adeline, rogues!¡± he eximed,

    ¡°Do you think I am not ready for this?¡± the fake Kaiser asked.

    ¡°No. We know you are prepared.¡± I replied and started bringing him to the dungeon. Milka said he couldn¡¯t teleport himself because he would be under a spell when he stepped into the pack house.

    ¡°You!¡± he eximed.

    ¡°Yeah, me,¡± I replied mockingly. ¡°Dad, you can go. Daniel and I will take care of him,¡± I told Dad, to which he nodded. Gamma Remus and Beta Mari are in their position. They have checked the border since morning to ensure that the fake Kaisers¡¯ backups will have little time to prepare.

    I think about how we will be able to capture this bastard, but everyone did all the hard work. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to capture me, Adeline.¡± The fake Kaiser said suddenly. Then, the handcuffs on his hands fell off. Fuck, he¡¯s no wolf. Weced those cuffs with wolfsbane and silver, so he shouldn¡¯t have a chance to take it off.

    Daniel saw it, too, and was ready when my fake mate jumped into him for a kill. Fuck, he¡¯s fast. Thankfully, my brother was faster.

    The air grew tense as my brother and I faced off against my fake mate. His eyes, steely and determined, locked onto ours with an intensity that sent a shiver down my spine. We exchanged a silent nod, acknowledging the gravity of the situation.

    The man lunged forward, fists clenched, aiming to strike at Daniel first. Reacting quickly, I stepped in, deflecting his blow with a swift parry. At that moment, I felt a surge of adrenaline coursing through my veins, fueling my movements.

    My brother seized the opportunity,unching a counterattack from the side. His fist connected with the man¡¯s abdomen, causing him to stagger backward momentarily. But he regained his bnce with rming speed, his expression twisted into a snarl of determination.

    I circled him, searching for an opening. He was skilled, I had to admit; his movements were calcted and precise. But we were not without our expertise. My brother and I had trained relentlessly, honing our skills to perfection.

    With a sudden burst of speed, the man lunged towards me, his fists a blur of motion. I dodged and weaved, narrowly avoiding his strikes. But his relentless assault pressed on, driving me back with each blow.

    Meanwhile, my brother engaged him head-on, exchanging fierce blows in a flurry of punches and kicks. Despite ourbined efforts, the man proved decisive, and we couldn¡¯t defeat him easily. But we refused to yield. We fought with every ounce of strength and determination, pushing ourselves to the limit to ovee our adversary.

    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, we managed to gain the upper hand. With a well-timed strike, my brothernded a decisive blow to the man¡¯s side, causing him to stagger and falter. Seizing the opportunity, I delivered a swift kick to his knee, sending him crashing to the ground with a grunt of pain.

    But our victory was short-lived. With a fierce grunt, the man pushed himself up from the ground, his eyes zing with fury. Despite his injuries, he managed to scramble to his feet, staggering away from us. We chased him, and asionally, we managed to catch up to his pace and have a little fight. But he already knew that he would only lose if he continued fighting us, especially when the backup he prepared was being apprehended by Dad and our warriors, who were ready for them.

    As he disappeared into the darkness, we exchanged a weary nce, knowing our battle was far from over. But at least now, he knew we were not an easy opponent. We had to be more prepared because I felt he would be back with great force.

 Adelineéˆ¥æªš Dream

    Adeline

    ¡°You enjoyed kissing that man?¡± Asked Kaiser after I told them about what had happened in my world. ¡°He calls you mine?¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re enjoying yourself here as well,¡± I replied, rolling my eyes at him. His face is so red out of jealousy. What does he want me to do in that situation? ¡°You said so yourself, you almost cum.¡± I added, and he said no more.

    ¡°So that man escaped?¡± It was Keisha. I nodded and replied,

    ¡°Milka said she had put something on his food and drinks, including the handcuffs. It was to suppress whatever power he has, but he¡¯s also physically strong. Or maybe the suppressant my friend put on him is not enough.¡±

    ¡°We are dealing with a man who sold himself to a devil; there¡¯s no way that he will be easily captured. What we need to do is to think about how we are going to totally defeat him. He¡¯s not the kind of criminal who deserves to be put in jail and then expect him to change. We must end him.¡± Misch intervened, and we all agreed.

    ¡°The question is, how are we going to do that?¡± That¡¯s the question we have yet to answer. Looking at the beta who said that, I don¡¯t think he also had an idea.

    ¡°For now, let¡¯s make the pack stronger.¡± Said Kaiser. ¡°We know he¡¯s not immune to Adeline¡¯s witch friend¡¯s spell, so we have a big chance of defeating him. We also know that he¡¯s powerful; even after fighting my mate with her brother, who was also an alpha, we have to assume that he also has trusted allies who might be as strong as we are. We need to match their strength, so we shouldn¡¯t let our guard down. Train as much as we can and protect Adeline at all costs.¡±

    ¡°Why me?¡± I asked, raising a brow.

    ¡°Because he¡¯s after you. Just what so good about you that even if his beloved Luna had died, he still sees her in you?¡± Keisha answered.

    ¡°Am I talking to you?¡± I asked, raising a brow. She¡¯s feisty, and I don¡¯t know why, but I am confident that when the timees, she will also be ready to protect and save me.

    ¡°Not talking to you either.¡±

    ¡°Stop it, you two!¡± My mate eximed exasperatedly. He massaged his temple, and I want tough at his looks. He must have been stressed because of me and her bratty little sister.

    ¡°Is there any news with the council?¡± I asked.

    ¡°That too. I had been thinking, before you leftst time, one of the council members called, and he told me that the girl Dad saved caused him to die looking exactly like you.¡±

    ¡°Your Dad saved someone?¡± I asked, and he nodded. Then he told me what happened. ¡°Could she be the woman in the dungeon now?¡± I asked.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we can assume she is,¡± Kaiser answered.

    ¡°Where¡¯s her father?¡±

    ¡°I had no idea either. But because of the incident today, I will look into it.¡± I nodded, and then we tackled our training activities.

    At night, the thoughts of the girl that Kaiser¡¯s Dad saved were still in my head. I just couldn¡¯t forget about it. What if she was that girl? What does it have to do with our lives? Is it possible that she was supposed to be mated to Kaiser? No, it¡¯s nothing like that; our wolves imed each other, not the humans in us. Because if it was, I could have chosen Mike.

    I closed my eyes and leaned back. ¡°What are you thinking, baby?¡± I was startled when I heard my mate. We were in our bedroom, and we had just made love. He excused himself and cleaned up after he had done the same to me. He babied me constantly, making me fall for him even more.

    ¡°Nothing, Kaiser,¡± I replied, still my eyes closed. Then I heard him walking closer and felt him sit beside me.

    ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me, baby,¡± he replied, caressing my cheeks. I opened my eyes and looked at him. His eyes were so captivating. He hypnotized me, making me do whatever he wanted me to do to him and him to me. Fuck! Am I so into him?

    ¡°I am not lying,¡± I replied. He sat with his back on the headboard and had me lie down with my head on hisp. I felt him gently massaging my head, and it felt so good.

    ¡°I love you so much, baby. Whatever you think, you can share it with me. If you are hesitant because you¡¯re worried, don¡¯t be. I am always here for you, no matter what. The entire Blue Moon Pack is with you.¡±

    ¡°I know that, Kais.¡±

    ¡°So what is it?¡± he asked worriedly.

    I sighed deeply before I told him, ¡°I still couldn¡¯t reach Elda. Milka said that she¡¯s recuperating.¡±

    ¡°Kylo is the same. However, I heard from him yesterday when you suddenly showed up. I thought it was just my imagination. But maybe he¡¯s in the same situation as your wolf. We should let them rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll be fine because we are still fine. Don¡¯t worry too much,¡± he replied as he scratched my head, making me sleepy.

    *** Dream***

    ¡°Come on, get up.¡±

    ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong, Oliver?¡± Adelle asked, sleepy.

    ¡°Get to the bunker, now!¡± the Alpha eximed, making his Luna panic as she got up from their bed.

    ¡°Gamma will be here in a minute. He¡¯ll take you to the bunker with the others,¡± Oliver said. Adelle said nothing more and did as her mate said.

    ¡°Alpha, it¡¯s me.¡± Said the Gamma outside their bedroom door, which Oliver opened immediately.

    ¡°Please take care of her,¡± he said, and his Gamma nodded. ¡°Keep safe, my love,¡± Oliver said as he looked at his Luna.

    They all went down and out of the packhouse, taking different routes. Oliver went to his warriors, and Adelle, with their Gamma, went to the bunker. But the Alpha didn¡¯t expect their enemy to be ready for that. They knew about their bunker, so rogues were waiting for Luna Adelle.

    ¡°Gamma!¡± the Luna eximed when a rogue jumped at them. But the Gamma had a good reflex and dodged the rogue quickly.

    ¡°Hand her to me or die.¡± said the man beside the rogue.

    ¡°Luna belongs to our pack, and I am not going to let you take her away,¡± the Gamma bravely replied.

    The man raised his hand and motioned for an attack. That¡¯s when Gamma realized that he was outnumbered. ¡®Gamma, let¡¯s just run,¡¯ said Luna Adelle through their link.

    ¡®They will catch us no matter what, Luna.¡¯ he replied. Just as he was lost for options, an omega arrived. ¡®Take Luna with you in the bunker.¡¯ he mind-linked, making the omega nod in agreement and pull Luna Adelle away.

    But the Gamma didn¡¯t know that the omega was not a pack member, and their enemy only copied her scent. Instead of bringing Adelle to the bunker, she was dragged outside the border after putting a barrier that could prevent her from mind-linking anyone in the pack, especially Oliver.

    ¡°Where are you going to take me?¡± Adelle asked, and the omega smiled maliciously. Luna¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the omega¡¯s face suddenly change, and then she turned into a man.

    ¡°You are beautiful,¡± said the man. ¡°No wonder Elijah was crazy about you,¡± he added, smiling maliciously.

    ¡°Elijah?¡± Adelle asked.

    ¡°Oh, I said his name. I promised not to say his name, but what can I do? I always break my promises.¡± the man replied.

    Elijah is Adelle¡¯s human friend. Although she knew he had feelings for her, she never thought he could hurt her. ¡°No, you¡¯re lying. Elijah will never do this,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Believe whatever you want to believe. But let me tell you something: You don¡¯t know what a crazy-in-love man can do. He will do everything to get the love of his life, even if he sells his soul to the devil,¡± the man said andughed sinisterly, making Adelle fear him. And just to have you, he made an agreement with me.¡±

    ¡°What agreement?¡± Adelle asked fearfully.

 Adelineéˆ¥æªš Dream 2

    The man touched her face, and then Adelle found herself inside an abandoned house. She didn¡¯t know where it was, so she tried to mind-link her mate and the gamma, but she couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to mind linking anyone, woman,¡± the man replied. ¡°Elijah must have been fighting your gamma, and because I gave him power, he will win.¡±

    ¡°No, our gamma is good atbat, just like Oliver,¡± Adelle replied confidently. However, she started worrying about her pack members and mate.

    ¡°I admire your braveness, but that¡¯s futile. After Elijah defeats your gamma, he will go to your mate and kill him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s where you are wrong. Oliver is the most ruthless and fierce alpha I know. He¡¯s stronger than anyone else, so a human-like Elijah will never be able to defeat him.¡±

    ¡°You can say that. But what if something happens to you? What do you think will happen to your dear mate?¡±

    Adelle¡¯s eyes widened. She realized that she was held captive so that Oliver would weaken. Her tears started to fall, and the man began tough. ¡°No, Oliver will never lose. He¡¯s strong; he¡¯lle for me,¡± Luna said with conviction. No matter what, she believed that her mate wouldn¡¯t be defeated easily. She started to think about how she would escape and return to the pack to help them.

    ¡®Elda, please talk to me.¡¯ Adelle called out her wolf. She noticed she had not been talking to her and couldn¡¯t even feel her. ¡®Please, Elda¡­¡¯ she called her out again, pleading.

    ¡°That¡¯s futile, Adelle. You won¡¯t be able to connect to your wolf.¡±

    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± she asked angrily.

    ¡°I put her in slumber. I didn¡¯t want her to intervene with us.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Elijah wanted to win against Oliver. And that will never happen because, as you said, he¡¯s the strongest alpha. But he has a weakness, and that¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°No, what are you going to do?¡± she asked, even though she already had an idea, which scared her.

    The man smiled wickedly before she kissed her. Adelle struggled, trying her best to get away from the man. But she didn¡¯t know that she had no chance at all.

    She felt lifted but saw the man wasn¡¯t touching her. ¡°I would want to tear off your clothes, but no, I am going to be patient.¡± The man said, making Adelle shiver in fear.

    Adelle felt her strap slowly go down, exposing her breast. Then, the hem of her dress went up, exposing her legs. She felt her panties roll down her legs, so she tried to stop it. But the man didn¡¯t let her. Being in the air, she couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Stop!! Stop it!!!¡± she shouted, but the man onlyughed at her.

    Then, the man suddenly gets naked without taking off his clothes; it just disappears. Adelle realized he was no ordinary man, but she tried to fight him. She tried to move her body, but nothing happened while the man watched her. ¡°Who are you?? Stop this!!¡± Adelle shouted.

    ¡°I have no name. You can call me however you want,¡± the man replied, stretching his hand as if reaching for something. Then, the bed sitting on the corner moved closer to him. Adelle¡¯s eyes widened in shock as the man sat.

    ¡°You are so beautiful that any man would go crazy for you. But let me show you something,¡± the man said, and a scene appeared before Adelle. The pack was fighting rogues, and she could tell that they were winning.

    The scene began to shuffle and showed her mate fighting as well. She fell in love with Oliver, seeing how mighty he was. Then, she saw Elijah challenge her mate. She knew her friend would never win against Oliver, but because of what the man said earlier, she started to fear for her mate¡¯s life.

    ¡°How do you like it?¡± the man asked, making her look at him angrily. ¡°Your mate is powerful, and I want to know how much.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Adelle asked worriedly. She looked at the hologram-like figure before her and saw rogues approaching Elijah and Oliver, and she knew that it wasn¡¯t good.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Oliver was fighting, and he was outnumbered. But Adelle saw how much he wanted to win over them. With tears falling down her cheeks, she prayed to the moon goddess to give her mate strength to ovee his battle.

    Seeing Oliver take the hit, Adelle¡¯s heart shattered into pieces. Her mate was tired, but Elijah watched him fight those rogues endlessly because it appeared to her that no matter how much Oliver hit them, they never weakened.

    When Elijah thought he could handle Oliver alone, the rogues retreated and started the fight again. But Oliver was thinking about his mate, making her a source of his energy and power to fight Elijah.

    Adelle sighed in relief when she saw how much damage Elijah was taking from her mate. She was certain that Oliver was going to win. Just as she thought everything was going to end for her friend, the man said, ¡°I guess it¡¯s time for me to do my job.¡±

    Adelle asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± with wide eyes. Then the man disappeared. Luna looked around to find him, but he was gone.

    That¡¯s what she thought, and she forgot about her situation. She looked at the scene again; Oliver was about to give his final blow to Elijah, but then Adelle had something stuck in her womanhood. At the same time, Oliver held on to his chest and kneeled. A situation Elijah took advantage of and hit the mighty alpha on his head before he broke his neck.

    ¡°Noooo¡­..¡± Adelle screamed because she could feel someone she couldn¡¯t see was raping her, and at the same time, she saw her mate die in the hand of the man she treated as her friend.

    Elijah wasn¡¯t content with what he did and took out a dagger before stabbing Oliver in his chest many times. The smile on his face for his victory was evident even if he was feeling weak because of the damage he had taken from the alpha. After he sessfully killed the leader of the pack, he retreated weakly.

    In the meantime, Adelle repeatedly watched while being raped by an unseen man. Her body was numb at the same time, and she felt her wolf die within her. ¡®My mate¡­ I want my mate¡­¡¯ were thest words she heard from Elda before she lost consciousness.

    The death of Oliver weakened Adelle, and she didn¡¯t know how long she passed out. But when she opened her eyes, she was still in the same house she was in but sitting and tied to a chair. She looked around, searching for anyone, but failed. She was alone, and although she felt relieved that the man was no longer there, she still couldn¡¯t rx.

    She tried to get rid of the rope and free herself, taking the chance that no one was looking after her. She wanted to go back to their pack and see Oliver. She didn¡¯t want to believe that he was dead. She wanted everything to be just a dream. But when she thought she was almost done, the man appeared again with a devilish smile on his face.

    ¡°No¡­¡± she screamed in her hoarse voice.

    ¡°No, what? I want you and I to make the most of this agreement,¡± the man replied. Then, without touching her, Adelle¡¯s clothes returned to how they were when she was floating in the air.

    ¡°Please stop!!¡± She continued screaming¡­

    ¡°I want my part of this agreement, and you¡¯re still mine.¡± the man replied, and once again, he vanished before Adelle felt him inside her, raping her.

    ¡°Noooo¡­¡± she continued screaming and crying until she had lost her consciousness once again.

    With Oliver¡¯s death, Adelle feels like she has died with him. She had been found by the gamma, who brought her back to the pack. Since then, she was unconscious, but the omega who was looking after her did everything she could to get her back.

    And when she opened her eyes, everyone felt relieved. The pack tried their best not to mention anything about what had happened to Oliver. They didn¡¯t want Adelle to go into depression; they needed her to regain her strength.

    Until that day, Elijah appeared before her. Adelle was angry, but she felt that something was restraining her from moving. Again, she couldn¡¯t do anything, and Elijah sessfully brought her with him but promised to go back and be with her mate.

    *** End of Dream ***

    ¡°I am going toe back. I will make sure toe back and be with my mate. Please tell him that I am going back into his arms.¡±

    ¡°Hey, baby..¡± I opened my eyes and found Kaiser looking at me worriedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a dream,¡± I said in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Yes, baby. You¡¯re dreaming. What is it about?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Adelle and Oliver,¡± I answered, which stunned him.

 Back To HQ

    Kaiser

    I was in a deep sleep, but the sound of someone in pain woke me up. I looked beside me and found out that it was Adeline. I sat up and woke her up by giving her a light tap on the cheek. ¡°Hey, baby,¡± I said when she finally opened her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s a dream,¡± she said in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Yes, baby. You¡¯re dreaming. What is it about?¡± I asked worriedly. What if it was something rted to our enemy?

    ¡°Adelle and Oliver,¡± she answered, making me stunned.

    ¡°Adelle and Oliver?¡± I asked, repeating what she just said.

    ¡°I think I just saw what happened to them,¡± she replied before her eyes dted. I waited for her because that happens whenever we talk to our wolf. Is Elda back?

    ¡®Kylo, are you there?¡¯

    ¡®Kaiser,¡¯ I sigh in relief after hearing him. ¡®Elda is talking to mate, so I am going to tell you what they were discussing.¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m listening.¡¯

    ¡®I am Oliver¡¯s wolf, and Elda is Adelle¡¯s.¡¯N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡®What!¡¯ I eximed.

    ¡®Elda yearns for me after Oliver and I die. She appealed to the moon goddess to allow us to be together again.¡¯ Then he continued. I was shocked by all his revtions. I never thought that it was possible. After a few minutes, Adeline and I sat on our bed and talked.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I was pulled here,¡± Adeline said. ¡°Because in Elda¡¯s subconscious mind, she wanted to be with her mate.¡±

    ¡°Whenever she thinks about her mate, you end up in this world. Because Kylo is here.¡± I added.

    ¡°They had no recollection of their past lives to prevent them from doing something that would break the bnce of both worlds. Everything should happen naturally to avoid unnecessary loopholes that might not be good for either here or my world.¡± Adeline said. She still looks confused, and so do I, and anyone in our position will feel the same.

    ¡°So, they were in the realm wherein they stayed together, so they won¡¯t be able to find out about them being mates from their past lives because Selene wants to prepare them for what¡¯s about toe,¡± I told her, and she nodded in agreement.

    ¡°And it¡¯s also why the moon goddess allows them to be together again,¡± she added.

    ¡°Us, having the same face as Oliver and Adelle, will help them realize their mission: to end the man that separated their previous human counterparts.¡± I still can¡¯t believe it, but my wolf had told me about it. Kylo was also surprised, and when he told me about it, he was still in disbelief.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not leave the part that we are from the lineage of their human counterparts,¡± Adeline said. Now, more than ever, I want to face that man. I know Oliver lost against him, and I worried for my mate. What if he took Adeline away from me just like he did to Adelle?

    ¡°Are you worried about me now?¡± My mate asked.

    ¡°You can¡¯t me me. You just told me what had happened to your what, great-great-great-great grandmother?¡± I replied, making her chuckle, maybe because of the many great words that I had said. But, ¡°We have to be ready for him, baby. I can¡¯t let him take you and end up¨C¡±

    ¡°Shh.. That¡¯s not going to happen to me.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so confident? Our wolves had been suppressed without us knowing, causing us not to see each other. I don¡¯t want that to happen anymore, baby.¡± I replied worriedly. I didn¡¯t want her to take this lightly, but I didn¡¯t want her to worry too much.

    ¡°Kais, now that Elda and Kylo remember everything, do you think they will let something that would separate them happen again? We already know who our enemy is, and we will be ready for him,¡± she said confidently, so I just nodded.

    It was almost morning when we decided to go back to sleep. This time, I was not worried that she might be gone when I woke up because our wolves said that the moon goddess Selena had gifted us with the ability to control Adeline¡¯s interdimensional travel. This is also to help us n and prepare for Elija and whatever n he has to destroy us or to take Adeline from me so that we can end the man and his evil doings.

    I agree with her because even humans have been victims of his greediness. He used young human girls as an offering to maintain his youthful appearance and Oliver¡¯s face. He covets something not meant for him, and now, he even thinks that Adelle was reincarnated through Adeline.

    My mate and I talked to everyone the next day, including the pack¡¯s elders. Ron was shocked and willing to help and support us, so I thought there would be no problem. What I need to do now is to conduct a meeting in the werewolf council¡¯s headquarters and give them a heads-up. I want them to ensure that every pack was sure about their members and not someone from Adeline¡¯s world that Elijah had brought here as his ally. More importantly, I must talk to one of the councils about the girl Dad saved. I need to know if she and the girl in the dungeon are identical.

    ***

    ¡°Wee back, Chief.¡± Elder Lance greeted me before looking at Adeline, who smiled at him and nodded his head in recognition. The elder led us to the conference room, where everyone was waiting.

    ¡°Did you find out anything about the dead bodies that their family members didn¡¯t want to im?¡± I asked as soon as we took our seats. Elder Lance handed everyone a folder and said,

    ¡°We summarize the reports of pack members with the incident. It includes their names, rank, family members, and behavior. Some have a history of criminal cases.¡±

    ¡°Criminal cases?¡± Adeline asked, and the elder nodded. ¡°If their family member didn¡¯t want to acknowledge them, we can assume that those dead bodies are from my world while their counterparts were lurking in my world as well.¡± the council looked shocked after she said that.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all,¡± Elder Lance continued. ¡°We also received some reports that it also happens in humans.¡±

    ¡°So, are there humans here who are now in Adeline¡¯s world?¡± I asked, and the council nodded.

    ¡°If they are really in our world, then they will also be apprehended by the human government. I already told my father to seek help from the police officers, and they were also looking for cases like this. It will be easier to discern which is which and who came from which world.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to ask this,¡± said one of the council members, ¡°Your world?¡±

    Adeline looked at him and nodded. ¡°Yes, my world. I don¡¯t need to keep this a secret, but I am from another world. I was pulled here because my mate is here. And as you already know, he¡¯s Kaiser.¡±

    ¡°Wow! I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±

    I leaned forward with my elbow on the table as I intertwined my fingers, ¡°Elder Andy, you called and told me that the girl my Dad saved and caused him to die looks like my mate, right?¡± I asked, and the elder nodded, looking at Adeline. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he answered. ¡°After her father died, I don¡¯t have any news about her. I remembered her after I saw your mate.¡±

    ¡°From which pack does their familye from?¡± Adeline asked.

    ¡°As far as I know, she¡¯s from the Dark Blood Pack.¡± Elder Andy replied.

    ¡°It would be best if we visit the pack,¡± Adeline said, looking at me, to which I agreed.

    ¡°I would like to have a copy of this report so my mate will be able to show it to her father, who was also an alpha. If ever there¡¯s an addition to this, it would be better to file it as a reference. It¡¯s also possible that criminals from Adeline¡¯s world might be lurking around here and vice versa. We can¡¯t let our guard down and focus only on what was in this folder,¡± I told them.

    ¡°When I return to my world, I will make a list like this and hand it to you as a reference. If you stumble upon them, you¡¯ll know what to do.¡± My mate added.

    We continued our discussion, and they were impressed by how Adeline talked to them. She¡¯s smart and always has answers to their questions. Since we told them about Elijah, we also discussed the training we need.

    ¡°Chief, do you think that man wille to every pack?¡± an elder asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. But we can¡¯t be sure. As far as we know, he wanted my mate because he believed she was Adelle¡¯s reincarnation.¡± I answered.

    ¡°He approached me in our world, looking like Kaiser with his scent and my mark. Another is a fake Adeline, who approached Kaiser as well while I was in my world,¡± my mate informed them.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Elder Lance asked.

    ¡°The fake Kaiser, who I think was Elijah himself, escaped. My brother and I fought him, and he managed to free himself from a spell my witch friend cast on him while the fake Adeline was in the Blue Moon Pack¡¯s dungeon.¡± My mate replied.

    ¡°I want to know whether she was the girl Elder Andy talked about or just an imitation created by Elijah.¡± I chimed in.

    ¡°So what¡¯s your n?¡± Elder Jass asked,

    ¡°We¡¯re nning on visiting the Dark Blood Pack and checking on her,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Won¡¯t it cause chaos if they saw two persons with the same face?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking about that too, but I can¡¯t leave my mate alone, so I decided to put her in disguise.¡±

    ¡°I can help you with that.¡± Alpha Jass said, making us all look at him. ¡°My daughter has a friend who was good with makeup. I¡¯m sure that she will be able to help.¡±

    ¡°Then call her here tomorrow morning,¡± I said.

    ¡°Copy that, chief.¡± I sighed in relief, thinking we were about to unfold something. I want to settle everything and be with my mate in peace. After what I had found out about Adelle and Oliver through Adeline, I couldn¡¯t help but worry. But I knew I had to be strong and believe in my mate. She¡¯s way stronger than Adelle. Another thing is that our wolves knew what had happened and were determined not to let history repeat itself. Especially Elda. She was the one who made this phenomenon ur.

    We ended the meeting after a long discussion and deliberations about our ns. Adeline and I stayed in the headquarters since we agreed to go to the Dark Blood Pack and find out whether the girl Dad saved was the same as the one in the dungeon.

 The dark Blood Pack

    Kaiser

    Elder Jass apanied Adeline and me along with our convoy in the Dark Blood Pack. After my father saved that girl, former Alpha Darius left the council as well, and none of the Pack members remembered to rece him, so they had no representative in the headquarters.

    The drive was a bit long, so I was thankful that we left HQ early. It was noon when we arrived at the Dark Blood Pack, and they were very weing, contrary to what I had expected. ¡°Wee, Alpha Kaiser, Elder Jass,¡± said the man with an alpha aura. ¡°I am Alpha Dominic, and wee to the Dark Blood Pack,¡± he continued.

    I nodded at him and smiled, appreciating his warm wee, before offering him my hand for a shake, which he took gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Alpha Dominic,¡± I replied and introduced my mate.

    The Alpha looked at Adeline as if trying to recognize her, but just like what Elder Jass said, her daughter¡¯s makeup artist friend was really good. I couldn¡¯t even recognize her after the transformation. ¡°She somehow looks familiar.¡± Alpha Dominic said, ¡°Anyway, this is my beta, Ri, and my gamma, Tyler.¡±

    ¡°No Luna yet?¡¯ Adeline asked.

    ¡°Yes. But I¡¯m still waiting for her.¡± Alpha Dominic replied,

    ¡°She¡¯lle,¡± my mate replied casually.

    ¡°Yeah, I hope it¡¯s soon.¡± the Alpha said before they led us inside the packhouse.

    The Dark Blood Pack looks isted, but I noticed they are hospitable. They also looked excited when they weed us. I think the Alpha was doing an excellent job since his pack members also looked respectful.

    Their pack house was a two-story building and smallpared to others. Because the furniture looks expensive, they don¡¯t lookcking in terms of financial needs, so I wonder why the Alpha didn¡¯t improve it.

    There were omegas who were busy cleaning, and I¡¯m sure there were some who were in the kitchen as well. ¡°Alpha Kaiser, this way, please.¡± Alpha Dominic said and started walking up the stairs. Elder Jass, Adeline, and I followed him and the others. ¡°The first floor was formon use. Anyone in the Pack can stay there and use everything there. The second floor is for my office, meeting room, and our quarters.¡± he continued, pointing at his beta and gamma. So they were living together as well.

    There is also a living room on the second floor, which I think they use when they feel like spending time together. He and his gamma and beta stay there for a casual conversation. We passed by three doors before we stopped at the fourth one, and the gamma opened the door for us.

    ¡°Please have a seat,¡± Alpha Dominic said. ¡°This is my office, and maybe you¡¯ll think it¡¯s a bit smallpared to others. But this is all I need since I only talk to my beta and gamma here, and most of the time, I am alone with paperwork and guard reports.¡±

    ¡°I understand that, Alpha,¡± I replied, smiling.

    ¡°For a bigger meeting, we use the room next door since we can fit here, so I decided to conduct our discussion here. I hope it¡¯s okay with you.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel congested, so it¡¯s fine,¡± Adeline replied.

    ¡°Discussing something we came here for in a small room is perfect; I didn¡¯t want anyone to hear anything about it,¡± I added.

    ¡°Whatever we talk about here will remain in the four corners of this room.¡± Alpha Dominic assured us. Then I started asking him about the girl that Dad saved.

    ¡°After her father died, her entire family left the pack,¡± he started. ¡°The former Alpha, who happens to be my father, didn¡¯t want that, but they insisted. He even warned them about the danger they might face since they would be rogues, but they still left.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why they decided to do that?¡± Elder Jass asked.

    ¡°Elder Darius was old, and the girl will pass as his grandfather if you look at them. You will never think that they were father and daughter. But because they are pack members, we know that they are. But ording to their family, they heard rumors around the pack that they were ridiculed, saying Olivia is not Elder Darius¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Is it true?¡± Adeline asked curiously.

    ¡°Because of what they said, Dad decided to let them go. But still, as an alpha, he wanted to know the truth. He didn¡¯t want any pack members to bully each other. It took long before he discovered that Olivia was his granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Where are their family now?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No one knows. But I remember Dad asked someone to find them and persuade them to return to the pack. Thest report he received was that the family met a certain man, and Olivia came to that man.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± I asked again.

    ¡°The warrior who approached them was thrown out of the house they were living in, so Dad just let them. And if you want to know whether they were still in the same house, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d find them there now. My first andst visit to them was when I became Alpha. Like my father, I also want to bring them back here, but they are no longer there, and I don¡¯t have any news about them or their whereabouts either.¡± I sighed and looked at my mate. We cannot determine whether that woman and the one in our dungeon are the same.

    ¡°Thank you for letting us know,¡± I replied. ¡°I will also take this chance to ask you: Why don¡¯t you send someone from your pack as a representative in the werewolf council?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that we are required to do so. Though before my Dad died, he told me to get help from the council if there was anything we needed.¡± He replied,

    ¡°And you didn¡¯t need anything ever since?¡± Adeline asked curiously. Alpha Dominic and his beta and gamma looked at each other.

    ¡°We did,¡± Beta Ri answered. ¡°We sent a request when rogues threatened our pack.¡± I looked at Elder Jass, who seemed as confused as I was.

    ¡°I never heard anything about them requesting anything,¡± he said defensively. ¡°Did you go to HQ yourself?¡± he asked the beta.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°Yes, with Gamma, Tyler, and the guard told us that no one was allowed to get in and talk to any council members without an appointment. We reported back to Alpha and informed him about it, so we requested an appointment online, but until now, we haven¡¯t received any response.¡±

    ¡°Do we have a traitor in HQ?¡± I asked Elder Jass, who shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I hope that none of the council members are involved in this,¡± I added angrily. Adeline might have felt it, so she held my hand, trying to soothe me.

    The leaders of the Dark Blood Pack were looking at each other in confusion and shock. Maybe they didn¡¯t know that something like this would happen to a ce where every pack should get support. ¡°I am sorry about this, Alpha Dominic. But I request that you send someone you can trust to be part of the werewolf council. Or better yet, you take part instead.¡±

    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s overwhelming. If I had known that the council would be this approachable, I would have gone there and insisted on talking to you, Alpha.¡± I smiled at Alpha Dominic. I understand him because I¡¯ve visited small packs who hesitate toe to us, thinking they won¡¯t be able to get the help and attention they need. But,

    ¡°I¡¯m stillcking, knowing I failed you. It¡¯s the very reason why, as much as possible, I wanted the council to be filled with every pack representative,¡± I replied. Everyone seemed to agree with what I said before we continued our discussion. I took the chance to learn about the needs that the council might provide for them, and I was astonished to know they only needed security assistance. Their pack is not as wealthy as the others, but they can provide for themselves.

    Alpha Dominic and the others were just worried about the recent rogue sightings and attacks. So, I decided to leave the pack once their safety was secured and started coborating with neighboring packs on training.

    Elder Jass made a report about our visit, and once we get back to HQ, we will discuss this again and try to find out who the traitor was. We don¡¯t need it since Elijah has started to move. Alpha Dominic couldn¡¯t believe it, and he also gave me the list of his former pack members who had been found dead. He was worried since those pack members had all gone rogue and had done so much trouble in their pack. But he was more worried when he realized some cooperative pack members suddenly acted differently and opposed the werewolfws.

    ¡®Kais, I think fakes have infiltrated them.¡¯ Adeline¡¯s mind linked me, and I couldn¡¯t agree more.

 Olivia

    Adeline

    Kaiser and I took the chance to visit other packs surrounding the Dark Blood Pack, and we were thankful that we did. We discovered many things since there were packs other than Alpha Dominic¡¯s pack, which had no ess to the werewolf council. My mate was furious, thinking he had neglected some packs since bing chief.

    We were away from the pack for three weeks, but Kaiser always called Ryan to ensure their safety. He didn¡¯t want to neglect his pack while attending to others, which made me admire him more.

    Three weeks. Yes, I stayed in Kaiser¡¯s world for three weeks without interruption. I couldn¡¯t believe it if Elda hadn¡¯t told me she and Kylo could bring me back and forth in our mate¡¯s arms. I was happy about that. I thought that, being mated to someone from another world, I wouldn¡¯t be able to meet my family again. But thanks to the moon goddess, she made it possible. Of course, thanks to Elda for being persistent because she recollected the past.

    Now that Elda and Kylo remembered everything, Kaiser and I were able to maximize my stay in his world. There¡¯s one thing that I want to do, though, and that is to introduce my mate to my Dad and Daniel. It would be great if that happened.

    ¡°What are you thinking, baby?¡± Kaiser asked. We arrived in the pack earlier, and after briefing Ryan and Misch and scheduling a meeting with the others first thing tomorrow, we went to our bedroom and prepared to sleep.

    ¡°Nothing much,¡± I replied and told him what I wanted.

    ¡°I want that too, baby. You don¡¯t know how excited I was to meet your family. I even want to go to your pack and hear more stories about you from them.¡± I looked at him, confused. ¡°Why? I want to know your childhood. I want to know what kind of kid you are. How much headaches you give to your father and brother.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me!¡± I eximed with wide eyes, making himugh. I hit him on his chest, but I made sure that it wouldn¡¯t hurt him. He grabbed my hands before he brought them to his lips and kissed them. I red at him jokingly while he still smiled at me flirtatiously. ¡°Seriously, I was thinking about introducing you to my family,¡± I said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s solve each problem one at a time. We don¡¯t know; the moon goddess might reward us with that when we defeat Elijah,¡± he replied, hopeful.

    ¡°I hope so, Kaiser,¡± I said in a low and worried voice.

    The following day, we started training with the warriors. I needed to be strong at all times because I didn¡¯t want to suffer the same fate as Adelle did in Elijah¡¯s hands, or rather, in that demon¡¯s hands. The way I see it, the demon that Elijah made a deal with was the one who caused Oliver to weaken.

    Kaiser might also be worried now, but he was thinking about how to fight Elijah in the future. He was somewhat certain that he would be challenged and attacked the way it happened to Oliver. So, as much as possible, he wanted the entire pack to be ready as well.

    Ryan, Keisha, and Misch had also been preparing for the fight. The Omegas and the bunkers were ready, so I¡¯m confident everything is set and in motion when the timees.

    ¡°Alpha, the woman wanted to talk to you,¡± Misch said when he entered Kaiser¡¯s office. We went here to discuss my return to my world. I also wanted to check on them, as I felt that Elijah would start making his move.

    ¡°About time,¡± Kaiser replied after he looked at me and got up from his seat. I nodded at him, and of course, I needed to be there too.

    The dungeon was still the same; I couldn¡¯t feel anything unusual, and everything seemed normal. Kaiser, despite being ruthless, maintains the ce clean. I noticed it the first time I¡¯ve been here but failed toment out of anger at the rogue I killed.

    The woman raised her head when she felt our presence. ¡°Kaiser..¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Alpha Kaiser to you.¡± My mate replied. Pain was on the woman¡¯s face; I think she liked him.

    ¡°Alpha,¡± she said.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Kaiser asked. He didn¡¯t want to waste time, and since the woman had called for him, she should start talking.

    ¡°I¡¯m Olivia,¡± she replied. Although we already think that way, we still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Why do you smell like my mate and have my mark?¡± Kaiser continued.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It just showed up.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean it just showed up?¡± I asked curiously.

    Olivia looked at me as if telling me that she wasn¡¯t talking to me. But I was curious, and I wanted to know why. ¡°Answer her,¡± Kaisermanded, and she had no choice but to answer.

    ¡°I was with Oliver, and then suddenly I felt something on my neck, and so did he.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t exactly remember, but it was nighttime, and Oliver told me to visit your pack afterward.¡±

    Kaiser and I look at each other. Is it possible that whatever we do to each other also happens to her and Elijah?

    ¡°How about Oliver? Where is he?¡± Kaiser asked again.

    ¡°Before Ie to you, he told me he¡¯d go to his mate.¡± Is it when the fake Kaiser showed up in front of me?

    ¡°What are you trying to aplish by doing this?¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say? You are my mate; I am yours!¡± Olivia eximed. But Kaiser ignores it.

    ¡°Where are your families?¡± Kaiser asked again. I think he started to feel impatient. Thest thing we need right now is to get confused. I don¡¯t want to believe that Olivia and Oliver were experiencing whatever Kaiser and I were doing.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked, confused. ¡°I don¡¯t have one now. After my family left our pack and became rogues, they never survived for a year. I would have been dead by now if Oliver hadn¡¯te for me.¡±

    ¡°Olivia, you know that you and Kaiser are not mates. What you have on your neck is fake, and that is something your Oliver had done. Kaiser is only mine, and I will not share him with you even if we have the same face, nor will I ept Oliver even if he has Kaiser¡¯s face. So you bettere clean before I forget that I am already a Luna who needs to be rational.¡±

    ¡°I am Kaiser¡¯s mate and not you. You¡¯re not even from this world.¡± Olivia replied angrily, making Kaiser growl at her. ¡°Why are you getting angry at me? I am your mate,¡± she asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you get that? If you are my mate, I won¡¯t be able to do that to you.¡± Kaiser answered. ¡°No matter where I looked at you, I couldn¡¯t find it myself to ept you.¡±

    ¡°How can you say that? Did you forget what we did when I showed up?¡± Olivia asked, never giving up.

    ¡°Did you also forget how I stopped? It¡¯s because Adeline¡¯s face suddenly popped up in my head. She was ring at me, something I didn¡¯t want her to do to me.¡± With his reply, Olivia got mad andshed at him. ¡°So you better start talking about what you know, or I¡¯ll kill you myself.¡± Kaiser¡¯s voice was low and threatening, making her tremble in fear.

    ¡°I- I- I d-don¡¯t know w-what you are t-talking about,¡± she replied, stuttering.

    ¡°Did you hear yourself? If you are my mate, you won¡¯t be scared of me like that.¡± my mate replied. ¡°Now, while I am being nice. I am going to ask you again; if you¡¯re not going to give me the answers that I want, I¡¯ll end your life.¡±

    Because Olivia didn¡¯t say anything, Kaiser decided to give her the punishment she deserved. Misch took her out of the cell, but her appearance changed just as we got out. Just like the man in those dead bodies¡¯ memories, she was decaying, and Kaiser didn¡¯t need to do anything because she had turned into dust after a few minutes.

    ¡°What the-¡± Misch eximed, and we all looked at each other. What does it mean? Kaiser and our gamma were still looking at each other while the guards in the dungeon were stunned. Is that how we should defeat Elijah?

 A Witch

    Adeline

    ¡°So, you were saying that after Olivia turned to dust, you went back here ASAP?¡± Daniel asked, and I nodded. I was in my world because I wanted to talk to Milka. Just like what my brother asked, I immediately informed Kaiser about my n. He didn¡¯t want to because he was worried that Elijah might be here and attack us. He was worried that something might happen to me. But I was really curious, and we needed to know what really made Olivia turn into dust.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking we will be able to defeat the fake Kaiser that way too?¡± It was Dad, and I nodded as well.

    ¡°We also think Elijah and the fake Kaiser are the same,¡± I added.

    ¡°If we prevent him from doing his offering, we will be able to defeat him.¡± It was Milka. ¡°The spell I cast on him will still work. That one was more potent than the one I wrote on the mini-notebook I gave you.¡±

    ¡°Then we need to talk to Officer Hunt and inform him about it. We should refrain humans, especially the young ones, from leaving their houses.¡± I replied.

    ¡°You know we can¡¯t just do that. We didn¡¯t want them to fear because it may cause chaos in our world.¡± Dad chimed in.

    ¡°But Dad, they know about our kind. We should ensure that Elijah won¡¯t be able to get any human girl offerings here and force him to go to Kaiser¡¯s world.¡±

    ¡°Why in his world?¡±

    ¡°Because he won¡¯t be able toe here. Although we already had an idea that Elijah might attack his pack and challenge him the way he did to Oliver, that will not happen if he can¡¯t get me.¡± I answered. ¡°He¡¯s shrewd, and he only wants to win. And he will only win if he manages to take me away from Kaiser, which may cause him to weaken.¡±

    ¡°Then it would be better if you stay here while Elijah is in Kaiser¡¯s world,¡± Daniel replied.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that. Elda won¡¯t allow it either because she doesn¡¯t want to be away from Kylo anymore.¡±

    ¡°Adeline, don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± Dad said, ¡°Even if you can travel from our world to Kaiser at will, it doesn¡¯t mean Elijah is not prepared for that either. We can assume that after he managed to escape from us, he had also started to execute his n.¡±

    ¡°I know that, Dad. But Elda is persistent; she doesn¡¯t want to be away from Kylo. Even going here now, she didn¡¯t want to. If not for the problem we are facing now, I don¡¯t think she will agree for me to return here.¡±

    Dad sighed, shaking his head. He knew how stubborn our wolves were, and he also knew that we wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it. It¡¯s their nature, and going against them will only give us headaches.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to tell you this, but I remember your grandmother telling me that there wille a time when two worlds will meet,¡± Dad said, making Daniel and me look at him, confused. Does he already know about me and Kaiser before this?

    ¡°What are you talking about, Dad?¡± My brother asked.

    ¡°Remember when I asked you if there¡¯s something you wish to tell me or if something is going on with you?¡± I nodded at Dad before he looked at Daniel, who was also nodding. ¡°It¡¯s because of that. I thought either of you two would have to go through that.¡±

    ¡°Why did grandma tell you that?¡± It was still Daniel.

    ¡°When I was young, I heard a rumor about a certain woman who had been married to someone. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to that since it was natural. However, I admit I was curious because the rumors also said the woman was a wolf. No one knew about that woman as well. I asked your grandma about it, and that¡¯s how she answered me.¡± Dad said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be Adelle¡¯s reincarnation. It¡¯s not a bad thing, I just want to be me.¡± I replied,

    ¡°You said your wolf regains her memory from her past life, if you are Adelle¡¯s reincarnation, you should have remembered your past life as well.¡± Daniel chimed in. Milka was listening, maybe trying to get a grip on everything.

    ¡°Whether you are rted to Adelle or not, it will not solve our problem. I just want to get over with Elijah and end his madness to enjoy my time with Kaiser. Goddess, there was no time we were not talking about that bastard when we were together. I just want my peace of mind.¡±

    ¡°We will try to do what you suggested. Let¡¯s try to make Elijah¡¯s world small and trap him in his demise.¡± Dad said.

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    ¡°If you need to go to Kaiser now, you can. Let me handle everything here. I¡¯ll talk to Officer Hunt.¡± Daniel added.

    ¡°I¡¯lle with him,¡± Milka said.

    ¡°Milks,¡± I said worriedly.

    ¡°Adeline, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m with your brother,¡± she said, making me stop what I was about to say. ¡°You know how important you are to me,¡± she added.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me find a way to make Kaiser visit here instead? I want you to meet him.¡± Milka smiled wickedly. If there is something that could make her crazy, that¡¯s to find things that everyone thought would be impossible to find. Her blood boils for new knowledge, and I¡¯m sure she will never stop unless she has the answer to what I asked her to do.

    ¡°Is that even possible!¡± Daniel eximed, ¡°Adeline, don¡¯t make unnecessary and impossible requests to my mate.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, hon. I felt challenged.¡± Milka replied instead, so I winked at her, making my brother shake his head before he looked at Dad, asking for help.

    ¡°They know what they are doing. And don¡¯t you know those two? I thought I was the one who didn¡¯t pay attention to Milka.¡± Dad said.

    ¡°You pay attention to her because of me,¡± I replied,

    ¡°That¡¯s the same. And I knew that nothing and no one would be able to stop you from aplishing whatever you wanted.¡± He looked at Milka and added, ¡°But please, dear. Make sure not to overexert yourself. You can take your time, and if there¡¯s anything you need, you can tell me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Alpha,¡± she replied, smiling sweetly. I know that my friend was still hesitant about my father. For a long time, Dad never talked to her like this. Although he wasn¡¯t hostile to Milka, he was still not talking to her. So, knowing that he knew us well means a lot to me and my friend.

    I stayed in our world while Daniel coordinated with Officer Hunt and the others. Elda agreed not to return to Kaiser because she wanted to help Milka. She also wanted Kaiser to visit our world, which made me happy. At least she¡¯s not all about being with Kylo. I feel the same way as her. I want to be with my mate all the time. That¡¯s why I also want to know how I will make him travel to my world.

    ¡°You know what,¡± Milka said out of nowhere, making me look her way. We are in the pack house¡¯ library reading some witch books Dad handed us before he continued doing his Alpha duties. I never thought that we had something like this here.

    Dad told us that her sister, who a witch had killed, was also learning spells and was into witchcraft, and my aunt was the one who collected all of these books. ¡°I think your aunt¡¯s friend was also a witch. We don¡¯t know what happened that she ended up dead, but with all of these books, I think that your aunt was up to something.¡±

    ¡°Do you think my grandma had also told her about other worlds, just like she told Dad?¡± I asked,

    ¡°Possible. Look at this: this is a book of spells to suppress powers. Just like the one I wrote in your notebook and used on fake Kaiser. But I only learned that from a witch I met when searching for answers about the future I foresaw.¡±

    ¡°Where is that witch?¡± I asked,

    ¡°She¡¯s far from here,¡± she answered. ¡°Are you nning on going to see her?¡±

    ¡°I think we will be able to get direct answers from her. Did you think that it was odd that she teaches you that spell when you are searching for answers about my future and another world?¡± I asked, making her eyes widen. ¡°See, it¡¯s because all you think about is the knowledge you acquire.¡± She smiled, and I knew we had agreed on something.

 Meeting Adelle

    Adeline

    ¡°You know what? I really admire your stubbornness.¡± Milka said. We are on our way to the witch she met after an intense argument with Dad and Daniel. I roll my eyes at her, making herugh louder.

    ¡°If I am not going to be like that, we won¡¯t be able to see that witch,¡± I replied. ¡°Another thing is, I really felt odd about her. Something is telling me that I need to go and see her.¡±

    ¡°I hope whatever you feel will be useful or relevant to what was going on. I wanted you to be happy with Kaiser, just like me to your brother.¡± I looked at her, and all I saw was sincerity. Milka had been my best friend for as long as I can remember. She¡¯s not easy to befriend because she was initially entric. She likes to stay alone and at home, while I am noisy and outgoing. I never thought we would be friends, but where are we now?

    ¡°I had a feeling that she would be able to help us,¡± I said, smiling confidently.

    We continued driving and reached our destination before dinner. We decided to stop over for a meal so we could talk to the witch as soon as we met her. I hope she will be willing to help us out.

    Feeling full, Milka and I, along with the warriors who were with us, went back to our cars. Of course, Dad never agreed to let us go without them, and I understand that. Elijah might be around and took this chance to do his n. But my friend prepared for it as well. She made a potion to hide our scents, so we are in human right now unless we meet someone we know along the way.

    It was dark, but due to my wolf, I could still see clearly. I held on to Milka¡¯s hand and walked with her, followed by two of the warriors, while the others were on the lookout. We reached the entrance door, and then I knocked.

    After a few more knocks, the door was opened by an old woman. ¡°Hi,¡± Milka said, smiling, waving her hand. ¡°I¡¯m back with my friend,¡± she added, making the old woman look at me. Her eyes widened after seeing me. I don¡¯t know, but isn¡¯t it weird for someone to react that way during the first meeting? Why does she seem like she knows me?

    ¡°Get in,¡± the old woman said before she opened the door wider. Milka and I got in after I looked at the warrior and mind-linked them to stay behind. My eyes widened when I finally came in. Howe a small house would be this big after I entered?

    ¡°I remember seeing a small house before we knocked,¡± I said. The old woman looked at me, and Milkaughed. Is there something funny about what I said?

    ¡°This ce is enchanted. There¡¯s a lot of things that need to be protected from humans and evil supernatural beings.¡± I nodded in understanding. I think witches are something. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± she asked, making Milka and I nodded.

    ¡°We came here because we want to know something,¡± Milka said hesitantly. I know she felt awkward since we just arrived, and we went straight to asking her about our reason foring over.

    ¡°I know,¡± the old woman replied. Milka looked at me, and so did I. ¡°First, I want to introduce myself.¡± she continued while she motioned for us to take our seats. ¡°I am Adelle.¡± The shock was an understatement. I didn¡¯t see thating. My eyes were not leaving her, and I saw how she had changed her appearance.

    ¡°Adeline..¡± said Milka, whose eyes were also on the old woman. Or should I say, Adelle?

    ¡°You¡¯re Adelle?¡± I asked, confused, and she nodded. ¡°And I am not your reincarnation,¡± I added.

    ¡°I am alive; how is that even possible?¡± she chuckled. ¡°Though you¡¯re my, what¨C great, great, great granddaughter?¡± Milka and I couldn¡¯t believe it. She thought that the woman in the diary was still alive before, but we still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    In our world, there¡¯s nothing impossible. But being in an actual unbelievable situation is not something everyone would experience. ¡°I am also your Aunt¡¯s witch friend, whom your father thought killed her,¡± I added to Adelle, and that made me look at Milka because she thought it was the case as well. ¡°I had to change my appearance because I didn¡¯t want Elijah to find me. I had been hiding from him, and thank the goddess for seeding.¡±

    ¡°Wait up,¡± I said, halting her to talk more. ¡°How did you end up being friends with my aunt again?¡±

    ¡°She was interested in witchcraft. I asked her why, and she said she didn¡¯t know either. She just suddenly felt like trying to learn it. That leads her toe to me. She said she saw in her dream about me and this ce, so I believed and thought it was time to put an end to Elijah. I thought your aunt would be the one who would be able to defeat that evil man since your father is a strong alpha. That¡¯s why I gave her all the necessary books she might need.¡±

    ¡°But she died.¡± I chimed in.

    ¡°It was a natural death, though. I thought that maybe she went too far with experimenting with potions.¡± That information saddened me because Dad med the witch for Aunt¡¯s death.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the hiding? You can change your appearance; why must you iste yourself?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my job,¡± she answered.

    ¡°Job?¡± Milka asked, confused.

    ¡°I was tasked to be here, though I was also allowed to roam, but not for long. As much as possible, I shouldn¡¯t leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°Can you exin?¡± Milka asked impatiently. I knew she wanted to know more, and in one go. That¡¯s how she is when ites to information unknown to her.

    ¡°After I gave birth to my youngest child, everything was okay. But I was dying to see Oliver and wanted to be with him. Mike is the most sensible man I¡¯ve ever known, but it wasn¡¯t enough for me to bepletely happy. He¡¯s far from my mate, who was fierce and ruthless. To make the story short, my husband died, and once again, I was filled with grief. On the brink of death, I made a deal with the moon goddess.¡± Milka and I are just listening, feeling sad for her.

    ¡°It must have been hard for you as well when you lost Mike,¡± I said,

    ¡°Yes. He has a ce in my heart, and I will remember him forever.¡±

    ¡°What kind of deal did you make with the moon goddess?¡± Milka asked again.

    ¡°She made an offer to me. She also wanted to stop Elijah because she said he wouldn¡¯t stop until he got me and would wait until I got reincarnated. So she made me look after this shelter in exchange for my immortality, and I will never have a chance to be reincarnated.¡±

    ¡°That means you won¡¯t have a chance to be with Oliver again,¡± Milka said in a low voice.

    ¡°Are you okay with that?¡± I asked as well.

    ¡°If this means I will get to see Elijah¡¯s end, then it¡¯s fine,¡± Adelle replied with a sad look. ¡°No matter how often I will be reincarnated, he will always be there to take me away from my mate.¡±

    I understand her, and she will only get hurt repeatedly. Still, her sacrifice was so great that it cost her the chance to be happy.

    ¡®Adeline, let me talk to her.¡¯ Said Elda. I almost forgot about her.

    ¡°Adelle.¡±

    ¡°Elda?¡± she asked,

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Elda eximed. ¡°I know this woman is not you, and when I remember how you look and when all my memories return, I still don¡¯t believe that you and she are one.¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m far from Adelle, Elda. And what do you mean by what you said?¡¯ I asked her, but she ignored me and continued talking to Adelle.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°How are you, Elda?¡¯ Adelle asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been good, only I had to deal with this stubborn girl,¡± she replied, smirking, which made me roll my eyes at her, and Adelle chuckled.

    ¡°You¡¯re still the same,¡± my grandma replied. ¡°You heard everything I told her, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and I promise to do everything to defeat that evil man to make your sacrifice not go to waste.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. You have to look after Adeline now. Make sure she won¡¯t do anything stupid so you and Kylo can be together again happily.¡±

    ¡°That I will surely do,¡± Elda replied, letting me talk to Adelle again.

 Ambush

    Adeline

    After all that Adelle told us, I still couldn¡¯t believe it. I feel sorry for her because she won¡¯t be able to be happy with her mate, but I can tell that she was happy with her decision. She was worried that she might face another Mike, which might conflict with her rtionship with the reincarnated Oliver. So she said she was content seeing how Elijah would eventually be defeated and have no chance of spreading evil anymore.

    I feel happy having met my grandma. Who would have thought that the woman in my diary was actually alive? She told me that she decided to write the diary when she and Mike started to have their own family. In the diary, she could say how much she loved her mate without Mike knowing. She also didn¡¯t want to hurt him, and I understand her; we felt the same way.

    Milka and I stayed for the night because Grandma needed time to find an answer to our question. That is how Kaiser will be able to travel in my world. She didn¡¯t know whether it was possible, but she said she would try. I got pulled into my mate¡¯s world because I was somehow connected to his world since she¡¯s from there originally, plus the fact that Elda is mated to Kylo.

    ¡°I hope Adelle will be able to find a way to meet both your worlds, Adeline,¡± Milka said. We are in a room that Grandma lent to us. There are a lot of rooms in here, but we decided to share because that¡¯s how we are.

    ¡°I hope so, too.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Daniel and Alpha will be able to like him?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Of course! You know how much Dad wanted me to be with my fated mate, right?¡±

    ¡°Still, he¡¯s from another world.¡±

    ¡°Dad is ready for this since her grandma warned him. It will only make him sad since he won¡¯t be able to see his beautiful daughter often.¡± Milka rolled her eyes at me as sheughed, and I joined her. After an hour, we decided to sleep and rest for the day.

    The following day, we woke up early and looked for Grandma but couldn¡¯t find her. But there was food for breakfast, so I guess she prepared it before she left or got busy with our request. I went out of the house and found the two warriors there. ¡°Luna, the old woman said not to let you leave the house,¡± one of them said.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± I asked,

    ¡°She said she will just go somewhere and will be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yes, Luna. We¡¯re all full.¡± I smiled and nodded before leaving them and returning to Milka. We started eating while we discussed what I was going to do next.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and see Kaiser, of course,¡± I said.

    ¡°With or without the answer to our trip here?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If it¡¯s not possible, then that¡¯s fine. It would be enough as long as I could travel back and forth here and there. At least I could still see you, Daniel, and Dad.¡±

    After a couple of hours, Grandma came back. She was in disguise, making us think that she had gone out to see or talk to someone.

    ¡°You have to be ready, dear,¡± she said after she sat on the couch in front of us, making me confused. ¡°Elijah is on the move, and I think the spell and potion you gave him have worn out.¡±

    ¡°What? But I made sure to make it more potent!¡± Milka eximed.

    ¡°But you should know by now that he¡¯s not ordinary,¡± she replied. ¡°Did you learn everything I thought of you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I can vouch for that. She¡¯s the type of witch who would never sleep unless she learned her new discovery,¡± I added.

    ¡°Very well. I can¡¯t leave this house for long, so I had to rely on you two and those you¡¯ve trusted. Make sure that you will be able to defeat Elijah and bring peace to our world. Never let your guard down to anyone. He might be an ally of that evil man, so make sure you know the people you¡¯re talking to.¡±

    ¡°Is something about to happen?¡± I asked worriedly.

    ¡°Elijah has gathered his allies. I felt a mass of auras from a distance, and I didn¡¯t know whether he would attack here or in Kaiser¡¯s world. Either way, we can¡¯t let him seed.¡±

    ¡°Then we should go back now,¡± Milka replied.

    ¡°You should. Before I get in here, I already told your warriors to prepare.¡± Grandma replied, ¡°Dear, as much as I want you to stay here for a bit more, I¡¯m afraid you must leave. Your pack is far from here, and you must be there before someone appears with your face.¡±

    Milka and I eximed as we looked at each other. ¡°I thought the one with the same face as mine was dead.¡±

    ¡°Are you thinking that she was your counterpart in Kaiser¡¯s world? No. She turned into dust because, just like Elijah, she had also made some offerings. It means she¡¯s already old.¡±

    ¡°Then the girl that Kaiser¡¯s dad saved is still alive and might be an ally to Elijah.¡±

    ¡°Possible. So get ready now and leave.¡± I looked at Milka and nodded before we got up. Grandma provided us with something to eat, so we didn¡¯t need to stop and risk our lives. She believes that Elijah might be aware of our whereabouts, too, so she wants us to be cautious.

    We started our drive home while we discussed the n. Once I get to the pack, I will return to Kaiser¡¯s world and inform him of what is going on in my world. I can do it now but can¡¯t let Milka travel back to the pack without me.

    Thankfully, even if the drive was long, we brought warriors who drove alternately. But what we didn¡¯t expect was that we would need to pass an ident. On the road, cars were piling up because they were colliding. The warrior who was driving knew an alternate route, but he said it would prolong our travel time.

    We agreed and took another route since I didn¡¯t think we would be able to pass through even after waiting for hours. I noticed that the road was not so dark and looked safe, and I wondered why the others were not taking it.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Just as I was about to ask, something hard hit our vehicle, making it swerve and uncontroble. ¡°Ahhh..¡± Milka screams. I hold her so she won¡¯t get hurt until we stop.

    ¡°Are you alright, Milks?¡± I asked worriedly. She nodded, so I sighed in relief even though I think we¡¯re being ambushed.

    ¡°You?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Luna,¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re fine,¡± I told the warriors sitting on the driver and passenger seats. ¡°How about the others? Can you see them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they were behind us.¡± one of them answered. The warriors from the other car checked on us while we tried to get out of the vehicle.

    After we sessfully got out, the warriors surrounded Milka and me. Then I smelled rogues. ¡°We won¡¯t let anyonee near you,¡± the warriors said. I know that, but I am not a damsel in distress either, so I think we will have an intense fight.

    ¡°Milks, are you ready?¡± I asked my best friend, who was smirking at me.

    ¡°You know I was born ready,¡± she replied. I smiled at her proudly. She¡¯s a witch, a strong witch. But it doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t do hand-to-handbat.

    ¡°You¡¯re that confident?¡± I asked, raising a brow.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my or your future being defeated or taken down in a ce like this. So let¡¯s go all out and let them know who they were picking on.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± With that, we face the rogues and prepare for battle.

 Kaiser In Adelineéˆ¥æªš World

    Kaiser

    Adeline had been in her world for a long time, and I couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡®Can you stop that?¡¯ Kylo asked. ¡®You worry too much!¡¯

    ¡®Can you me me?¡¯ I asked.

    ¡®No. But at least try to rx. As long as we don¡¯t feel anything, they are fine.¡¯ I don¡¯t know how he managed to be this calm when I knew how much he wanted to be with Elda. They didn¡¯t even want to separate whenever Adeline was here and yet, he was acting cool as if unaffected by being apart from our mate.

    ¡®What if another Kaiser appeared before her and took her?¡¯

    ¡®Do you think our mate is an idiot?¡¯ he asked.

    ¡®I was just asking!¡¯ I eximed.

    ¡®She¡¯ll know what to do. She didn¡¯t even go beyond kissing when it happened. She¡¯s sharp and loves us very much.¡¯

    ¡®You think so?¡¯ I asked worriedly.

    ¡®Elda was not with her that time, and she was able to feel odd with the fake Kaiser. It only means that she feels something whenever she¡¯s with us. So be confident. If there¡¯s someone who needs to worry, it is her. Knowing you, who will fuck anyone in a skirt.¡¯

    ¡®Shut up! It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t like it when we did that before.¡¯ I replied, making him quiet. Yes, he always reminded me about our mates and warned me not to get anyone pregnant. But he, too, likes it whenever we are with women.

    I shook my head since he decided to retreat at the back of my head. It was night, so I prepared to sleep. I decided to get as much rest as possible these past few days, including the warriors. I¡¯ve lessened the time of their patrol duties so everyone won¡¯t be exhausted whenever there¡¯s an emergency.

    Just as Kylo wanted, Iy down on the bed, rxed, and tried not to worry too much. Yes, my mate is strong and smart. If there¡¯s anyone who needs to worry, it should be Elijah because I¡¯m sure that she¡¯s going to kick his ass when they face each other.

    ¡®Wake up, Kaiser!¡¯ I opened my eyes and looked around. Did someone call me? ¡®It was me!¡¯ Kylo said.

    ¡®What is it?¡¯

    ¡®Elda is calling us.¡¯

    ¡®What? How did you know?¡¯

    ¡®I felt something, and I think this is it.¡¯

    ¡®What do you mean this is it? Do you mean a battle with Elijah? Is the pack under attack?¡¯

    ¡®Wake up Ryan and the others and tell them to get ready, ¡® Hemanded, which had never happened before. So, the situation must have been chaotic.

    ¡®Are we really under attack?¡¯ I asked again before mind-linking my beta and gamma as I dressed and met everyone downstairs.

    ¡®Tell them we will leave to go to Adeline¡¯s world, and they must be ready for anything while we are away.¡¯ Kylomanded.

    ¡®What!¡¯ I eximed.

    ¡®Can¡¯t you just do it now? We need to hurry!¡¯ In this situation. I ryed everything to everyone, and I could see they wanted to ask something, but I dismissed them just like my wolf did. The urgency on Kylo is not something he joked about.

    ¡°Will someone attack the pack?¡± Keisha asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not certain, but Kylo didn¡¯t want us to leave unless we knew the pack was ready.¡±

    ¡°We are always ready, Alpha,¡± Misch said confidently, and I believed him. I looked at them, and I know I can depend on them.

    ¡°Make sure to protect everyone. If Elijah is in Adeline¡¯s world, what you will face here must be his minions to keep me busy.¡±

    ¡°If not?¡± Ryan asked,

    ¡°Kylo will bring me back here. That¡¯s what I¡¯m sure of, and probably with Adeline.¡± They all nodded, and I could see Misch had started to link everyone who needed to be ready.

    ¡®Are you ready, Kaiser?¡¯ my wolf asked, and a portal that looked like a ck hole appeared before me. I looked at my sister and the others and said,

    ¡°I will be back. Make sure you secure everything here.¡± After that, I entered the hole, and then there was nothing for a few minutes.

    Worry and anxiety ate me, and my thoughts were filled with Adeline. I hold on to my chest, trying to feel whether anything has happened to her, and thank Goddess, I still don¡¯t feel any pain.

    I dodged an attack as soon as I saw people fighting. I looked back and found a rogue that I dodged ring at me. He lunged at me, so I waited and caught him by his neck before dropping him dead with a broken neck.

    ¡®Kaiser, mate!¡¯ said Kylo, so I looked around and searched for Adeline. I was astonished to see how swiftly she fought. She¡¯s a fighter with or without any weapons. As much as I wanted to watch and admire her, I knew that it was not the time for that, so I ran towards her and sent the rogue, who was trying to make a sneak attack on her, flying a few meters away.

    ¡°Kaiser?¡± she eximed. Or maybe calling me.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, bitch.¡± I replied, smirking. She raised a brow and replied,

    ¡°Moron!¡± then we are sure that we are we. ¡°I want to ask you something, and I have a lot to tell you, but that could wait,¡± she added.

    ¡°I can see that,¡± I replied before looking at the rogues.

    ¡°There are hunters, too, so be prepared. Don¡¯t hold back. They were humans from your world.¡±

    ¡°What? Humans?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but they were criminals, so fight as much as you can and kill everyone that approaches you with the intent to kill.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re feisty,¡± I replied,

    ¡°Adeline,¡± A woman not too far from us called her.

    ¡°He¡¯s Kaiser.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± the woman asked worriedly. I can¡¯t me her; Elijah appeared before them with my face.

    ¡°100%¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±

    ¡°Because he¡¯s a moron,¡± she replied, making the womanugh. ¡°Kais,¡± she called me so I could look at her. ¡°She¡¯s Milka, my best friend.¡± I smiled and nodded before I looked back at the woman and said,

    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Same here,¡±

    ¡°Can we end this already?¡± Adeline asked, and we looked at the rogues on the other side. Then they slowly divided into two, making way for someone.

    Then there he was, Elijah. He was walking as if he were the king and everything was under his control. He was looking at Adeline tenderly as if hurt. ¡°You are only mine, Adelle. When are you going to ept that?¡± he asked, making me squint my eyes.

    ¡°I am not yours, and I was never yours,¡± Adeline replied.

    ¡°She¡¯s mine, idiot!¡± I said.

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but garbage. I defeated you once. What made you think that you would be able to defeat me now?¡± he asked. Adeline didn¡¯t correct him for not being Adelle¡¯s reincarnation, so I had to do the same.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, but let¡¯s see if you cannd a hit on me this time,¡± I replied, making my mate chuckle beside me.

    ¡°Adelle, I still want to give you a chance toe with me, and no one will get hurt,¡± Elijah said,

    ¡°I treated you as a friend, and this is what you did to me? Taking my mate away from me? You don¡¯t love me because if you did, you would have been happy knowing I was happy with the man I love.¡±

    ¡°I love you; that¡¯s why I fight for you,¡± Elijah replied. He was full of emotions, and if I hadn¡¯t known what he had done before, I would have thought that he really loved Adelle.

    ¡°There¡¯s love that is not worth fighting for.¡± My mate replied the way she responded to me.

    ¡°Nooo.. I want to fight for you. If you only try toe with me, you¡¯ll know you will be happy with me.¡± Elijah said, pleading.

    ¡°That¡¯s where you are wrong. I will never be happy with you. My mate is standing beside me, and I am happy with him. I am more than happy, to be exact, and I don¡¯t feel anything toward you. If you think I will be happy if Ie to you, you should not disguise yourself as my mate ande to me with who you are. You know it yourself, you just didn¡¯t want to ept it.¡±

    ¡°I have tried my best to make youe to me willingly. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Elijah said angrily. I don¡¯t know, but I think the battle is about to begin.

    Elijah raised his hand, and more rogues and hunters in hiding appeared. They outnumbered us, and I don¡¯t think we can defeat them. It¡¯s just me and my mate with her witch best friend and a few warriors that I can count on my fingers with both hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you, Elijah,¡± Adeline said with a serious tone that I thought I heard someone else. She was strong, and her words had power and were verymanding, but this time, they were different.

 Battle

    Kaiser

    I felt confident after I heard Adeline. Yes, she sounded different, but in a good way. Although our enemies before us were more than we could handle, I had a feeling that we would be able to get through this.

    ¡°Adelle, this is yourst chance. Come with me, and I will let everyone around you return to your pack and that bastard¡¯s world unscratched.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re delusional; there¡¯s no way I wille with you. You will have to kill me first before that happens. But I warned you, you won¡¯t be able to do that either because I am here, ready to end your craziness.¡± Adeline replied.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    They started to charge after my mate finished her words. ¡°Stay with me, baby,¡± I told her, but I didn¡¯t hear any reply from her. I found her looking at our enemies in front of us and shouting direct orders to her warriors.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waver. If you see someone you know among them, kill them without mercy. They are no longer the same person you used to know. Did you get me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Luna!¡± The warriors replied, and the battle started.

    Milka didn¡¯t leave Adeline¡¯s side but still managed to fight back. She¡¯s good atbat fighting, too. At the same time, I saw her mouth open, but I couldn¡¯t hear anything she said. I guess she was doing the witch thing.

    I focused on the rogues that came my way, and I felt relieved that there was a lot, but I could tell they weren¡¯t trained either. A rogue lunged at me, which I dodged easily, making him face the ground and eat dust. But he was persistent because he got up, snarling at me. ¡°What? You hate eating dust?¡± I asked, provoking him.

    He growled and jumped at me, and yes, he¡¯s huge, but even in my human form, I can defeat him. He¡¯s feral and cannot think. I admire Elijah for making them follow him.

    Most of the rogues that went feral were no longer thinking. All they wanted to do was to kill, and they could not follow or listen to anyone. Elijah is really powerful to make that happen.

    As we continued fighting, I looked at my mate asionally, which the rogue took advantage of and lunged at me with deadly intent. I barely had time to react, instinct kicking in as I dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding his snapping jaw. The air filled with the sharp tang of blood as its teeth grazed my arm, leaving a trail of searing pain. ¡°Kaiser!!¡± Adeline shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± I shouted back. I couldn¡¯t let her worry about me. Gritting my teeth, I swung my fist, aiming for the rogue¡¯s exposed nk. But the bastard is quick, darting away as he dodges. We circled each other, and with a snarl, the rogueunched another assault, his ws shing through the air.

    I ducked and focused on my survival as I fought to keep the beast at bay. But he was relentless. Being feral, he was driven by primal instinct and thirst for blood.

    Feeling desperate, I feinted and dodged in the search for an opening in the rogue¡¯s defense until an opportunity struck. With a swift motion, while gathering my strength to focus on my fist, thatnded on his side, making him elicit a pained yelp of anguish before I jumped at his back and broke his neck, leaving him dead on the ground.

    I looked around and searched for Adeline, and thank goddess; I found her fighting two rogues. How dare they! I ran to her side and fought the other one she was fighting. I am not going to let her fight like that. She¡¯s too precious for me to get tired that way.

    ¡°I can handle them.¡± She shouted,

    ¡°Of course you can! But I didn¡¯t want you to waste your energy on them.¡± She shook her head and continued fighting. Milka, on the other hand, was doing okay, and I¡¯m sure that Adeline was looking after her the way I did to her.

    As the battle intensified, I don¡¯t think we managed to lessen the number of rogues we were fighting. It was as if no matter how many times we killed, they only kept growing in number. They kept on emerging from the shadows. I looked at the other warriors who were with Adeline, and I noticed their energy and strength started to wear off. This is not good. I don¡¯t think we will be able to finish them if we continue to weaken.

    The battle took a long time, and our strength was depleted. Soon, the sun will rise, and I don¡¯t think we will be able to see it if these bastards continue to grow in number.

    ¡°Can you see it now, Adeline?¡± Elijah said, focusing our attention on him. He was just standing there, didn¡¯t make any move, and yet we were already tired. He was a cheating bastard. We should havee for him from the beginning.

    ¡°Rx, Kaiser. Don¡¯t get hyped.¡± Adeline replied. I admire her optimism; where the hell did she get that?

    ¡°I don¡¯t see myself dying in a ce like this, so rx,¡± Milka said. So what now? She can see the future as well? Is that what they were holding on to, and is that why they¡¯re confident about this battle?

    ¡°You two are friends.¡± I just said, shaking my head in disbelief. ¡°Well, if you say it that way, then let¡¯s go and end that bastard already.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the n,¡± Adeline replied, but I had already seen her panting. ¡°We have not shifted to our wolf yet, Kais.¡± she reminded me.

    ¡°Yes, I know that. I will store enough energy when I face that bastard Elijah.¡± Adeline looked at me, smiling before she faced the man behind this battle.

    ¡°You will never win this, Elijah. You are nothing but a weak human who wanted power, so you sold yourself to the devil. But I am here to stop you and put an end to your miserable life.¡± She shouted, making Elijahugh.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready, Adeline,¡± Milka said, making me look at her. Ready for what?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Kaiser!¡± My matemanded before she shifted and ran to Elijah, who looked confused. Without thinking, I shifted and followed her lead. She wanted us to fight the bastard, so we would do that. I never did this, but I put my trust in her and Milka, who said she was ready. I think it was a sign that my mate was waiting.

    I saw the rogues start to run our way as well, but Adeline dodged anyone that came her way, so that¡¯s what I did. When I turned to look behind me, I saw the warriors fighting them before a portal materialized, and pack wolves surged through, their growls reverberating through the air. They leaped into the fray, teeth bared and ws shing. So we have a backup.

    The tide turned with our warriors as the neer wolves tore through the rogue¡¯s rank. Their strength and speed were overwhelming.

    ¡®Kylo, no mercy!¡¯ I told my wolf.

    ¡®That goes without saying. You don¡¯t know how much I want for this day toe. Elda and I have been waiting for this day. To finally avenge Oliver and Adelle.¡¯ he replied.

    Adeline, who looks fierce, jumped at Elijah. Did she just do a frontal attack? Fuck! She looks gorgeous. ¡®Stop it, Kaiser!¡¯ Kylo said angrily. ¡®Focus!¡¯

    ¡®I know!¡¯ I eximed. Can¡¯t I admire my mate even in this situation? ¡®Let¡¯s just kill the bastard.¡¯

    Just after I caught my mate Elijah just throwing, I smelled them.

    ¡°Yes, Kaiser. They¡¯re here.¡± Adeline said before she went down from my arms. Ahead, behind our enemies, was the scent of my pack members and a few alpha¡¯s in my world who were members of the werewolf council.

    ¡®Alpha!¡¯ Misch¡¯s mind linked me.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    ¡®Nothing, I just checked whether our mind link will work here as well,¡¯ he replied, making me roll my eyes internally.

    ¡®Just fucking fight!¡¯ Imanded, and heughed. Then I made a very long howl. I mean, Kylo. He wasmanding everyone to fight with all their might and be victorious.

    Freed from the rogues, Adeline and I turned our focus on Elijah, who looked pissed. He must not have seen thising. I don¡¯t know if Adeline nned this, but I¡¯m sure Milka has something to do with this. She gave my mate so much confidence after she said she was ready.

    Elijah sneered, his lip curled with disdain as he assessed us. ¡°Fools,¡± he spat. His voice venomous hiss. ¡°You will never defeat me,¡± he added.

    Adeline growled, and so did I. Our primal instinct surged to the forefront as we prepared to face off against Elijah. With a snarl, Iunched forward, trying to snap at his jaw. But he was quick, sidestepping the attack with the utmost supernatural speed. He countered with a swift kick, sending me sprawling to the ground with a pained yelp.

    My mate leaped to my defense as her fang bared. Then she circled Elijah; her movements were swift and graceful as she sought an opening in his defenses. But Elijah was a formidable opponent, and his movements were as deadly as they were precise.

    With a sudden burst of speed, he lunged at Adeline, his fist a blur of motions as he gave her continuous blows. My mate fought back, her w cking through the air as she sought to drive him back. But the bastard seemed unaffected by her attacks, his immortal ability granting him resilience.

    I regained my footing and joined the fight again as my growls blended with Adeline¡¯s snarl andunched a coordinated assault. Together, we fought Elijah with ourbined strength and agility, proving to be a formidable challenge even for one as powerful as he.

    But he was not to be underestimated. He unleashed a devastating st of energy, sending Adeline and me to the ground with a pained whimper. We were stunned for a moment, our breathinging into a ragged grasp as we struggled to stand up and fight.

    Just as we regained our footing, Elijah was in front of us, attacking us continuously with the force of a battering ram. We fought back with all the strength we could muster, but it was clear that Elijah was so powerful for the two of us. He¡¯s immortal, while Adeline and I begin to falter under his relentless assault.

    Then, out of nowhere, we heard a voice calling Elijah, who looked in the direction it came from. ¡°Adelle¡­¡± he said, making my eyes widen. Did I hear him right?

 Final Battle

    Kaiser

    ¡°Adelineee¡­..¡± Milka shouted, making my mate shift back to her human form after she got closer to Elijah, who was nailed to where he was standing with his eyes locked on Adelle. Yes, it was Adelle, and she looked exactly like my Adeline. I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes, but I didn¡¯t have time to get confused or curious about everything that happened before me.

    I noticed Elijah suddenly looked at Adeline, who was now standing before him. She opened her mouth, saying something inaudible. I got worried, so I ran to her to protect her, just in case the bastard did something to her.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Just as I thought, Elijah unleashed arge amount of energy, pushing Adeline and making her fly away. Fuck, she¡¯s naked. I didn¡¯t want anyone to see her like that. ¡®Shut the fuck up, Kaiser!¡¯ Kylo said. I sighed in relief when she shifted back to her wolf form after she got up.

    ¡°What did you do?¡± Elijah asked angrily, but my mate just growled at him. Out of anger, he lunged at her, but of course, I had to protect her, so I jumped at the same time, catching him in his arm with my mouth. ¡°Arghhh!!¡± he screamed with wide eyes. He must not have expected that, so I added something to his surprise and tore his arm off his body.

    Then, before he could react, Adeline jumped at him and did the same to his other arm, making him scream more and louder. I don¡¯t know what my mate did after she approached the bastard, but one thing is sure: he¡¯s not as immortal as I thought.

    ¡°I am going to make you pay for this!!!¡± Elijah shouted, changed his appearance, and contorted before our eyes. His human disguise melted away like wax under the heat of me, giving way to something more sinister and primal as the atmosphere around us shifted and twisted in response to his dark power. The air grew heavy with a visible sense of dread as if the very essence of the forest recoiled from the monstrous being taking shape before us.

    A chill wind stirred the leaves overhead, whispering through the trees with an eerie moan. Shadows danced and writhed at the edges of our vision as if the fabric of reality itself was warping and distorting in Elijah¡¯s evil energy.

    Even the sounds of the forest seemed to change, the nocturnal chorus of insects and animals falling silent as if in deference to the dark power now unleashed upon the world. The only sound that remained was the low, rumbling growl emanating from Elijah¡¯s transformed form, a sound that sent shivers down my spine.

    A low growled rumble from his throat as his body stretched and expanded, bone snapping and reforming with an audible crack. Dark fur grew from his skin like a shadowy cloak coated with unworldly energy. His teeth elongated into razor-sharp fangs, glinting in the moonlight with a deadly sheen while his tailshed behind him.

    Adeline and I stood on our spot, our instinct warring within us. There¡¯s a part of me that tells me that this will not be good, but the thought of this evil continuously lurking in different worlds made me stay and fight until myst breath.

    Elijahpleted his transformation, his features twisted and contorted into something inhuman. His ears elongated into pointed tips while his nose stretched into elongated snouts ring with every breath. His dark eyes, filled malevolently, were now glowing with otherworldly light shining like twin beacons in the darkness.

    But the most terrifying was his nails, which had lengthened into wickedly curved ws that gleamed with a deadly edge. With a feral snarl, Elijah flexed his newly transformed limbs, testing the limits of his newfound power.

    Adeline and I exchanged a wary nce, our senses on high alert as we prepared to face this new incarnation of our immortal enemy. We knew that the battle ahead would be unlike any we had encountered before, that Elijah¡¯s transformation had elevated him to a level of strength and ferocity that defiedprehension.

    But we were not without our strengths. With a silent nod, we braced ourselves for theing onught. Whatever form Elijah may take, we would meet him head-on and end his evil doings.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fear. Only his appearance has changed, but he¡¯s weakened. He¡¯s no longer immortal, so fight with all your might and end him,¡± Adelle said, shouting. That was reassuring; I know we still have a chance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mock me!!¡± Elijah shouted as well, looking furious that the love of his life had gone against him. Well, Adelle doesn¡¯t love him and only wants him dead.

    After that, Adeline and I locked eyes, our resolve stealing in the face of this newfound revtion. With a silent nod of understanding, we braced ourselves for the renewed onught, knowing that our chance to defeat Elijah once and for all had finally arrived.

    With a primal roar, Elijah, now transformed into a monstrous creature of darkness,unched himself at us with a ferocity that sent shivers down our spines. His ws shed as he shed and lunged, his movements a blur of evil intent.

    But we are not so easily cowed. With a snarl of defiance, we met Elijah¡¯s attack head-on; our ws and fangs bared in a silent promise of retribution. We fought with all the strength and skill we possessed, our movements fluid and coordinated as we sought to exploit any weakness in his defenses.

    Elijah seemed to revel in the chaos and carnage, his darkughter echoing as he pressed his advantage. But we refused to yield, our determination unyielding as we pushed ourselves to the very limits of our endurance.

    With each passing moment, the battle grew more intense, the sh of ws and fangs ringing out like thunder in the night. Elijah¡¯s monstrous form seemed to warp and shift with every blow, his dark energy pulsing with an evil power that threatened to overwhelm us.

    But my mate and I fought on, drawing strength from our bond and the knowledge that victory was within our grasp. With a final, desperate effort, weunched a coordinated assault, ourbined strength and determination proving to be more than Elijah could withstand.

    With a snarl, Iunched forward, my massive jaws snapping at Elijah¡¯s throat. But Elijah was quick to react, his ws shing through the air with deadly precision. I dodged and weaved with fluidity and agility as I sought to evade his attacks.

    Meanwhile, I noticed Adeline circling behind Elijah, her ws and fangs baring in a silent promise of retribution. With a low growl, she lunged forward, her teeth sinking fiercely into Elijah¡¯s nk. But Elijah was not so easily subdued, his monstrous form shrugging off her attack with a guttural roar of rage.

    Adeline¡¯s fur bristled with fury as sheunched herself at Elijah again, her ws raking across his chest savagely. But Elijah was a formidable opponent, his monstrous strength more than a match for even the mightiest adversaries.

    With a roar of defiance, I leaped to Adeline¡¯s aid, crashing into Elijah with the force of a charging bull. Together, we drove Elijah back. But he was not so easily defeated. With a sudden burst of energy, heshed out with a powerful swipe of his ws, sending me tumbling to the ground with a pained whimper, making Adelineunch herself at him furiously, her ws shing aim to end his life. This made Elijah stumble back, so I decided to charge at him, not letting him regain his footing, but Adeline stopped me.

    I looked at her, and she motioned for me to look up; then I saw the sun peeking from the horizon before we heard Elijah screaming, making me look his way. I saw him gradually turning into dust there, just like what happened to the fake Adeline. ¡°Ahhh!! Noo.. This can¡¯t be happening. Adelle!! You are mine; no matter how many times you reincarnate, I will be there as well to take you again and again and again!!!¡± Elijah shouted before he waspletely gone.

 After The Battle

    Adeline

    I felt relief as Elijah¡¯s monstrous form spread through the air, defeated atst. My chest heaved with exertion, my fur matted with sweat and blood, but amidst the exhaustion, a sense of triumph also filled me with a renewed sense of purpose.

    I turned to Kaiser and saw the same exhaustion and determination reflected in his eyes. We had faced our greatest enemy and emerged victorious, our bond stronger than ever in the face of adversity.

    But as I looked around at the clearing, I noticed that the air seemed lighter, like a great weight had been lifted from the forest. The shadows that had once loomed menacingly now seemed to retreat, chased away by the morning sun¡¯s light shining overhead.

    The sounds of battle faded into the distance, reced by the soft rustle of leaves. Once heavy with the stench of blood and fear, the air now carried a faint scent of pine and earth, a reminder of the natural beauty surrounding us.

    Even the sun seemed to shine brighter, casting a warm glow over the clearing and banishing the darkness that had once held sway. It was as if our victory had rejuvenated the very essence of the forest as if thend itself rejoiced at the defeat of its greatest enemy.

    As Kaiser and I stood amidst the aftermath of the battle, I felt a sense of peace settle over me, a quiet confidence that whatever trialsy ahead, we would face them together. For as long as we stood united, nothing could stand in our way, not even the darkest shadows that lurked in the depths of the night.

    As we looked out, I knew that a new chapter had begun, one filled with hope and the promise of a brighter future. With Kaiser by my side, I was ready to face whatever challengesy ahead, knowing that together, we could ovee anything.

    ¡°Adeline,¡± Grandma called. I looked at her, smiling as she handed Kaiser and me our clothes and put them on.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said after we were done.

    ¡°No, thank you. For ending Elijah,¡± she replied.

    ¡°You know it won¡¯t happen if not for you,¡± I told her.

    ¡°You and Kaiser did a very good job. Seeing how you two are, I feel happy that even if Oliver and I will never have a chance to be together again, I feel like we are through you.¡±

    ¡°Are you really Oliver¡¯s mate? Even after seeing you earlier in my world, I still can¡¯t believe it.¡± My mate asked, making me crease my forehead. Grandma really did it?

    ¡°Yes, and Adeline¡¯s great, great, great, great grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Come on, grandma will be enough,¡± Iined, making themugh. ¡°So, what do you n now?¡± I asked,

    ¡°I made a deal, so I had to do my side of the bargain. I am immortal and will use that to help our kind with everything I can.¡±

    ¡°I hope the moon goddess will give you another chance in the future,¡± I replied.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Thank you. Anyway, I need to go back now. If there¡¯s anything you need, you know where to find me. Milka knows what to do, so goodbye for now.¡± Then she vanished.

    ¡°Adeline,¡± I heard Dad call me, so I looked where it came from.

    ¡°Dad!¡± I eximed and hugged him.

    ¡°You had me worried there, dear,¡± he said while I was engulfed in his embrace. He looked at me again before he looked at Kaiser. ¡°You¡¯re Kaiser? The real one?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m Kaiser Heroux, Alpha of the Blue Moon pack and Adeline¡¯s mate,¡± he replied and offered his hand for a shake, but Dad only looked at it.

    ¡°Dad,¡± I said, looking at him, pouting.

    ¡°Hi, little sis.¡± Daniel greeted me, with Milka beside him. ¡°You must be the legendary Kaiser,¡± he added, teasing, making me roll my eyes at him.

    ¡°We will leave some warriors here to settle everything, and the police will be on their way.¡± Dad chimed in, ¡°Milka, dear. Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± My friend replied.

    ¡°Alpha!¡± Misch called out, so we all looked at him. ¡°Luna,¡± he greeted as soon as he was close.

    ¡°Is everything settled?¡± Kaiser asked,

    ¡°Yes, Alpha. We¡¯re going back to our world as well,¡± he replied, but Kaiser didn¡¯t manage to reply because Dad chimed in.

    ¡°You will being with us first,¡± he told Kaiser.

    ¡°Alright, sir.¡± My mate replied, and I wanted tough at him because of his formality. My Dad nodded before he turned and started talking to our warriors.

    ¡°Babe, I will just talk to them.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± I replied, smiling. Then he walked with Misch to talk to everyone from his world. I also want to thank them, but I think my mate can do that for me.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Milka asked.

    ¡°I think so. I don¡¯t feel anything besides being exhausted.¡± I replied. She smiled and hugged me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I will do if something bad happens to you.¡± She said worriedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. Don¡¯t you know me? Don¡¯t you know how stubborn your friend is?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± she replied, and then we started to wrap things up.

    ***

    ¡°It was dangerous, Adeline,¡± Dad said. We are in his office, and yes, we¡¯re back in the packhouse with Milka teleporting us. I can¡¯t believe that my friend will be able to pull that off. ¡°And you let her make that decision?¡± he told Kaiser.

    ¡°Dad, he had nothing to do with it. He had no idea what was happening and was only pulled here by Elda.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking back at me because of him?¡± he asked, making Daniel chuckle.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been talking back to everyone ever since, Dad. This is not the first time that I did that.¡± I replied, rolling my eyes at him.

    ¡°You are really-¡± Dad couldn¡¯t help but say while massaging his temple.

    ¡°Can we rest first? Fighting Elijah was tiring, and I wanted to be alone with my mate.¡±

    ¡°My mate! My mate! I¡¯ve been warning you about having your mate, and you wouldn¡¯t listen to me; now he was all your word of mouth!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right.¡±

    ¡°And you. Are you sure about my daughter? She¡¯s my mate¡¯s opposite, and you might age earlier than normal if you continue living with her.¡±

    ¡°I can handle her, sir,¡± Kaiser replied.

    ¡°You can tell him I am not what he thought I was,¡± I told him,

    ¡°Your father knows you more than I do, babe.¡±

    ¡°Whatever!¡± I replied.

    ¡°Alpha,¡± My mate said in a serious tone. ¡°Adeline is my mate, and I think I will die if I don¡¯t have her. I always want to be with her, no matter how hard-headed she is. I love how she talks back at me and fights with my bratty little sister. I love how she kicked my pack member¡¯s asses. She¡¯s every alpha¡¯s dream mate, and I was lucky to have her.¡± my mate added sincerely.

    I couldn¡¯t believe that he would be able to say that to my father. Yes, Dad is very intimidating. But I don¡¯t think he said those words because of that. I can feel that it came from his heart.

    Kaiser is also an alpha, so there¡¯s no way that he will ever know how to handle an old alpha like my Dad. The werewolf council members respected him, and many were almost my Dad¡¯s age, so he was used to talking to people older than him.

    ¡°Thank you for your understanding. She¡¯s my precious daughter, and I only want the best for her.¡±

    ¡°I understand, sir.¡± My mate replied politely.

    ¡°Dad, you know you don¡¯t need to worry about Adeline. And with what my little sister told me about him even before she smelled him and how I see him now, I can tell that he will love and protect our dear Adeline with his life.¡± Daniel chimed in. I¡¯m sure that he wanted to be with Milka as well.

    Speaking of Milka, Dad let her sleep and rest because she looks tired. With all the energy she used to teleport everyone back and forth to the pack and return those from Kaiser¡¯s world, she looks like she needs to rest for the whole week.

    After a few more reminders, Dad dismissed us. But before we left his office, Daniel and I also reminded him to rest. He, too, fights with those rogues and hunters, and I think we are lucky to have won that battle.

    I brought Kaiser to my bedroom so we could rest as well. I feel so exhausted that I don¡¯t feel like cleaning myself anymore. All I wanted to do wasy on my bed and sleep, which my mate also wanted to do.

    So, as soon as we entered my bedroom, our eyes searched for my bed. Wey down and hugged each other before we let exhaustion and sleep take over.

 Pregnant

    Adeline

    Just when I thought that everything was going to be okay after we defeated Elijah, those fucking rogues gave us a headache both in mine and Kaiser¡¯s world. When are they going to stop their unreasonable cry for independence? They wanted us to ept them but didn¡¯t want to follow ourws.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Kaiser asked. We are in the Blue Moon Pack, and I was pissed after attending a meeting with a rogue leader. Yes, you heard me right; they have their leader now. Just what the fuck is wrong with them? They¡¯ve gone rogue because they didn¡¯t want to follow their alphas and didn¡¯t want anyone to lead them, and now this?

    ¡°You know what, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with the council that they decided to baby those bastards,¡± I replied while I was on my way to our bedroom.

    ¡°You must understand that the council is here to protect every supernatural being.¡± He replied. ¡°And that did not answer my question, where are you going?¡± he asked again,

    ¡°To my world.¡±

    ¡°What? No!¡± He eximed. He doesn¡¯t like the idea that I get to go back and forth in my and his world at will while he needs my and Elda¡¯s help if he wants to go to my world, not to mention Milka. ¡°Baby,e on.¡±

    ¡°I need to cool down because I don¡¯t think that my anger will subside if I am going to stay here. I will only remember those bastards, and I didn¡¯t want them to affect my pregnancy.¡±

    ¡°Baby, how are they going to affect your- Wait, what did you just say?¡± I smiled at him and nodded.

    ¡°You heard me right.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± he asked again, so I nodded again. ¡°I am going to be a father?¡±

    ¡°How many times do I need to answer your question before it sinks into your mind, Kaiser?¡± I asked, pissed. I know this is shocking, but I have zero tolerance for idiots or acting like an idiot the way he is now.

    Lately, I¡¯ve been feeling restless and dizzy. There are some foods that I want to eat that I have never eaten before, and I only want Kaiser¡¯s scent to linger in my nose and no one else. When I told Milka about it, she told me to try to have a check, which I did, and it turned out positive. I was about to announce a surprise for everyone, but those rogues angered me.

    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t leave the pack!¡± Kaiser eximed. ¡°You have to be careful and be with me always. I¡¯m sure you would want to be with me always, right? That¡¯s how pregnant women are.¡±

    ¡°I want to be with you, that¡¯s right. But I also didn¡¯t want to stay here.¡± I replied and turned my back to him before going to our bedroom. I want to take a bath first before going to my world. I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel hot.

    ¡°Okay, you can bring me with you,¡± he said as soon as we entered our bedroom. I looked at him and replied,

    ¡°As much as I want to, you know you can¡¯t leave the pack. You have a lot of things to do, and you still need to go to the city for thepany.¡±

    ¡°I will ask Keisha to do that for me.¡± I looked at him in the eye and replied,

    ¡°No.¡± then turned my back again and went to the bathroom. Just to make sure that he would not disturb me, I locked the door.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    It took me 20 minutes to get out of the bathroom in my bathrobe and find Kaiser sitting on our bed with my clothes. This is what I like about him: He always makes things easy for me and is always ready to tend to my needs. I took my clothes and dressed up under his lustful eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back; I just didn¡¯t want to think about those rogues for now,¡± I told him after I was done. I reached for his face and sat on hisp. He was sulking, and even if it didn¡¯t suit him, he still looked cute. ¡°Dad will transfer his title to my brother, so I must help them prepare.¡±

    ¡°Daniel is going to be the alpha now?¡± he asked, surprised.

    ¡°Yeah, Dad finally wants to have his retirement, and he wants to stay here,¡± I replied, widening his eyes. Iugh so hard because of how he looks. ¡°Just kidding.¡±

    ¡°Baby, please, don¡¯t scare me like that.¡±

    ¡°Why? I thought you liked my father?¡±

    ¡°But not to the extent that I will see him daily!¡± he eximed.

    ¡°Should I tell him that?¡±

    ¡°No, pretend you didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± He replied, grinning. Kaiser is every woman¡¯s dream man. Human or not, I¡¯m sure they will love him. He¡¯s strong and very dependable. Smart and handsome, I would want nothing more, especially when he¡¯s super sweet and treats me like his queen.

    ¡°I wonder why I had to push you away the first time you imed me,¡± I said out of nowhere. He looked at me intently and sighed.

    ¡°You can¡¯t smell me yet.¡±

    ¡°But now I am thinking that even if I¡¯m human, I would be able to fall in love with you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I am very lovable once you get to know me.¡± He smiled, so I couldn¡¯t help but kiss him.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ You¡¯re being extra sweet, baby. Is it because of our little princess here?¡± he asked, touching my t stomach.

    ¡°Little Princess?¡± I asked. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you want to have a prince to be your heir?¡±

    ¡°I want a little princess who will look exactly like you.¡±

    ¡°So besides Adelle, I need to look like my daughter too?¡± I asked, raising a brow, and heughed loudly. He must have remembered that someone in my world had the same face as me.

    ¡°I forgot about your grandma,¡± he said as he scratched the back of his head. ¡°Anyway, I want our firstborn to be a girl, and I will manifest it.¡± He looked so serious, so I just shook my head and replied,

    ¡°Since you¡¯re manifesting that already, continue doing that while I¡¯m in my world.¡±

    ¡°Baby..¡±

    ¡°Come on, I need to go there. I promise I won¡¯t be there long. I have to help Milka, or she will never help us bring you there for the celebration.¡±

    ¡°Okay, fine,¡± the mighty alpha replied, pouting, making meugh even louder. I kissed him deeply before I asked Elda to bring me to my world, and then I was gone.

    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re here!¡± Milka eximed as soon as she saw me, making me roll my eyes at her. She doesn¡¯t know how hard it was for me to leave Kaiser. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that annoying look, Adeline. I swear I know what you are thinking right now,¡± she added. We are in Dad¡¯s office, and I noticed that whenever I traveled back here, I would always end up in the same ce.

    ¡°Fine, whatever.¡± I replied, ¡°So, what needs to be done?¡±

    ¡°Not much since you¡¯re in the condition wherein you can¡¯t get tired because of the little princess growing in your tummy.¡±

    ¡°Wait, what did you just say?¡± I asked. ¡°Little princess? Are you manifesting it just like Kaiser?¡± I asked while she covered her mouth with her hand, eyes widened. ¡°Come on, Milks!¡±

    ¡°Forget about what I said,¡± she replied. She started walking out of the office, so I followed her.

    ¡°Hey, sis!¡± Daniel greeted me when he saw me behind Milka after she opened the door. ¡°How long have you been here?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I just arrived, and this witch here is trying to escape from me,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Why?¡± my brother asked, confused, looking at Milka, who replied,

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Then she pulled me away until we ended up in the pack¡¯s event hall, next to the house.

    ¡°You still didn¡¯t answer my question,¡± I told her.

    ¡°Can you stop asking questions?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Please?¡± I sighed but didn¡¯t let her.

    ¡°Did you see my baby already? I mean, you can have a glimpse of the future, right? Did you see that I will be having a baby girl?¡±

    ¡°This is supposed to be a surprise, Adeline.¡±

    ¡°But it slips in your tongue.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, my bad,¡± she replied with a peace sign. Seeing how she smiles, I don¡¯t think she sees anything other than my baby¡¯s gender. She¡¯s the type who can¡¯t hide her worries, so I¡¯m sure that there¡¯s nothing to worry about either. She just didn¡¯t want to spoil the surprise of every couple expecting their child.

    Yeah, there is nothing to it. I sighed in relief after believing that and helped her prepare the menu for the asion. Dad was happy to see me as usual because it¡¯s been six months since we defeated Elijah, and I have always stayed in Kaiser¡¯s world. As much as I want to visit here often, Kaiser wouldn¡¯t let me, just like what happened earlier. He¡¯s so possessive, and I expect him to be more after knowing about my pregnancy. Oh, I can¡¯t wait for that day.

 Twins

    Kaiser

    What I love about the Nightingale Pack is that I see my pack in them, from the members to the leaders. Alpha Ringo, my mate¡¯s father, is a very strict alpha type. But I can see how every pack member respects him. Contrary to his kids, who were happy and outgoing but in a good way.

    Adeline brought me to her world to attend Daniel and Milka¡¯s ceremony. Tonight, Alpha Ringo will transfer his title to his son and celebrate the Luna ceremony. Besides my father-inw, as humans call it, Adeline is the happiest on this asion because two of the most important people in her life will lead her previous pack.

    The event hall is adorned with luxurious ornaments thatplement the asion. Alpha and Luna from different packs started to arrive, and some humans in the government, mostly from the police. I love that in this world. When can my world get ustomed to our kind? To supernatural beings? Humans often get afraid when they find out about us, leading them to kill us.

    ¡°Kaiser,¡± I turned and found Alpha Ringo. I was in the hallway not too far from the mini stage where Daniel and Milka would stand during the ceremony, waiting for my mate, who was dressing up with her friend.

    ¡°Alpha.¡± I greeted him with a light bow.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too formal; we are family, and the asion doesn¡¯t call for it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Adeline¡¯s father, and that is enough for me to pay respect,¡± I replied, and he nodded before giving my shoulder a light tap and saying,

    ¡°Adeline is precious to me.¡± he started. This is the first time that we talk like this. I mean, about my mate without her. He usually told me things about his daughter whenever she was around, but this time was different. Wait, he¡¯s not going to tell me that he will be living with us in our world, just like what Adeline jokes to me, right? With that thought, I started to sweat, even if the air conditioning was strong enough to make me feel cool. ¡°You¡¯re tense, Kaiser,¡± he added.

    ¡°I just remembered something,¡± I replied, wiping a few drops of sweat from my forehead. He chuckled.

    ¡°When you be a father of a girl like my Adeline, you¡¯ll understand. The headaches I had to endure every time she would open her mouth to piss me and her brother off. For her disobedience to do what she wanted to do. I feel like I aged more than my friends just by tolerating all her tantrums.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t help butugh after he said that, and I saw his lips also curl in a smile. He might have suffered from headaches, but I can see how much he adores his daughter. He loves everything about Adeline, no matter how imperfect she is. But who wouldn¡¯t? I even fall for her childishness and, at the same time, arrogance.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I will be able to find someone like her,¡± I said, and he nodded.

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine the world full of Adeline.¡± Alpha Ringo said, and with that, we bothughed loudly.

    ¡°Are you that happy for the ceremony?¡± Asked Adeline, who looked very stunning in her ck gown. Beside her is Milka, who also looks beautiful in her emerald green gown. ¡°Or you¡¯re talking about me?¡± she added, squinting her eyes at me and her father, who just shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Dad! Are you that happy that you¡¯re about to transfer your title to Daniel?¡± Sheined like a child because she knew we talked about her before they arrived.

    ¡°I love you, dear. Don¡¯t forget that.¡± Alpha Ringo said instead, but the kid in my mate took over and started pouting and ring at me, so I pulled her up and hugged her. Milka and her fatherugh.

    ¡°Alpha, we¡¯re going to start.¡± Beta Mari said as he approached us. We all nodded and got ready. Daniel is already on the stage waiting for his Luna, and excitement and happiness are all over his face. I couldn¡¯t me him; it¡¯s exactly the way I feel when I be alpha, even if I already knew the responsibilities thate with it would be too much for me.

    We lined up before making our entrance. One of the pack elders will officiate the transfer of Alpha and Luna titles. I preferred to sit with the audience, but my mate insisted that I stand beside her.

    The grand celebration ended with a night party, which everyone enjoyed; while watching them with my mate sitting beside me, I averted my eyes at her and asked, ¡°When do you n on having your Luna ceremony, baby?¡±

    She looked at me, and I could see her eyes sparkling like stars at night. She¡¯s the most beautiful woman my eyes have ever seen, and I¡¯m lucky because she¡¯s mine alone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Keisha has also been asking me about it, especially since she found out about the asion here.¡±

    ¡°Are you not excited about it?¡± I asked,

    ¡°I¡¯ve been a luna since my mother died. More or less, I already knew what I needed to do and how exactly it felt. Being the Blue Moon Pack¡¯s luna is something else since it¡¯s because I am their true luna.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s n it, baby,¡± I told her after pulling her so I could hug her.

    ¡°n what, the ceremony?¡± she asked, and I nodded. ¡°Okay, I would love to. But I want to do it after I give birth.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want,¡± I replied and kissed her on her head.

    The celebration ended, but we decided to go back to my world the following day. Traveling from my world to hers is fun if you ask me. Not everyone can do that, and it might only be us who can do that. I don¡¯t know. I was hoping that it was just us since the cause of it was scary. It only means that evil has taken its form and does evil things to humans and supernatural beings.

    In my world and my pack, Keisha started asking Adeline about her Luna ceremony. She was more excited than my mate. ¡°Not yet, Keish,¡± she replied.

    ¡°When?¡± my little sister asked, annoyed.

    ¡°You know what? Since you¡¯re so excited, why not be the Luna instead?¡± Adeline asked, making me look at her with a creased forehead. We conversed in the living room about the celebration in Adeline¡¯s world.

    ¡°If only it was possible.¡± My little sister replied,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you wanted an alpha for a mate,¡± Ryan said, looking aggrieved. My little sister ignored him, making me feel sorry for him. I don¡¯t think that kind of act will ever work on our mates.

    ¡°Come on, Adeline.¡±

    ¡°What is your reason for pushing this now?¡± Adeline asked curiously.

    ¡°I just want to start the preparation and invite some friends, you know,¡± Keisha answered.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have the ceremony after I give birth.¡± Adeline gave the same answer as she had told.

    ¡°When would that be? You¡¯ve been together for months, and until now, you¡¯re not yet pregnant.¡± My little sister eximed.

    ¡°Uhm, let¡¯s say 10 months from now,¡± my mate replied, and I started to smile.

    ¡°Why ten months?¡± Keisha asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m two months on the way, so I will have to wait another seven months before I give birth, and I need 2 to 3 months to prepare for the ceremony.¡±

    ¡°What!!¡± Ryan, Keisha, and Misch eximed, making Adeline and meugh out loud. Everyone was so happy after finding out about my mate¡¯s pregnancy, and my little sister started to n to organize another celebration, and that is the baby shower, as she calls it.

    Days, weeks, and months passed. I see how Adeline¡¯s tummy grows with our princess. Yes, that¡¯s right, I will have two beautiful Adelines in my life. The baby shower and gender reveal that my little sister had nned didn¡¯t materialize because my mate didn¡¯t like it. My mate does her check-up in her world every time she visits there, but she promises to give birth in our pack.

    I will have a princess soon, and I¡¯m very happy. Many alphas would think that I am different. Most of us would want a baby boy for our first child. But I am not just any alpha. I can give my title to anyone, but I can never give my happiness. And Adeline and our family are my happiness. My only happiness.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    She and the baby in her tummy motivate me and keep me going to do my alpha duties daily. Of course, I want to protect them more than anyone else.

    I was in the training ground looking after the warriors in training, and my mate was sitting not too far under the tree. I told her that she needed to stay in the pack house because she might give birth any time soon, but she insisted oning, so I couldn¡¯t help but look at her from time to time.

    There was sparring, and I watched them closely when I heard Adeline shouting. ¡°Kaiser!!!! It¡¯s time!!!¡± making me look at her worriedly before I run to her.

    ¡°She¡¯sing out?¡±  I asked, and she nodded, smiling. Without thinking, I carried her bridal style and ran.

    ¡°Are you going to bring me to the pack hospital like this? Why not take the car instead?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Oh, shit! Yes, I¡¯m sorry. I suddenly don¡¯t know what to do.¡± I replied, and sheughed.

    ¡°There¡¯s Misch,¡± she said, looking ahead. I saw a car approaching us. I mind-linked him,¡± she added.

    I put her in the backseat with me while Misch drove. The hospital started to move their asses and they didn¡¯t want anything to happen to their Luna and our baby. I wanted to enter the delivery room, but the doctor stopped me. I insisted, but Adeline stopped me, too. ¡°I have a surprise for you after this,¡± she said, enough for me to crease my forehead. She was supposed to give birth and not go anywhere to get me. But because she wishes for me to wait, I¡¯ll do it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you then,¡± I replied, and she nodded, smiling before being pushed inside the delivery room.

    After a couple of hours, a nurse told me to wait for Adeline in the room where they would be sending her after cleaning her up. I agreed and found Misch and the others there as well. They all looked excited, especially Keisha.

    ¡°The baby will surely look like me.¡± my little sister said, making me re at her, which didn¡¯t go unnoticed by her mate.

    ¡°Love,  she should look like your brother.¡±

    ¡°Hmp! I don¡¯t care. She¡¯s going to be very beautiful, so she will look like me.¡± my bratty little sister insisted. Ryan scratched the back of his head while I shook my head. After a few more minutes, the nurses and doctor came in with Adeline lying on the hospital bed.

    ¡°Hey, baby,¡± I said she was awake. Just how strong is she?

    ¡°Fine,¡± she replied, smiling. Then the door opened again, and two other nurses were there with babies. Wait, babies? I looked at my mate, the nurses, and then at the doctor.

    ¡°Surprise, Kaiser. Meet our twins, Caeden and Cassidy.¡± My heart is overflowing with happiness, making me speechless. Oh, I love my mate who came from another world.

 The End

    Adeline

    The pack was happy, especially Keisha. I gave birth, but she acted like she was the mother of our twins. She always took our babies and spent time with them while she let me rest. She insisted that I needed to recuperate since I had carried twins for nine months without them knowing.

    Yes, I surprised them. I did my check-up with Milka, and she assured me that everything was going to be alright and that I could deliver the twins normally. I remember how happy my friend was when the pack doctor told us that I was having twins. The excitement filled my heart because I knew it would make Kaiser happy.

    The entire Blue Moon Pack was busy preparing for my Luna ceremony three monthster. Of course, Keisha was the number one excited about this while she busied herself with our twins and went to her online ss. Just what kind of energy does she have?

    ¡°Luna, here¡¯s your dress.¡± An omega entered our bedroom with a box in her hands while I was in my vanity mirror. I already fitted it, and I admire the designer who made it. There¡¯s nothing to alter at all.

    ¡°Thank you. Please put it on the bed,¡± I replied, doing as she was told before she excused herself.

    ¡°Adeline!¡± I was startled when Keisha suddenly came in.

    ¡°Goddess! Where¡¯s the twins?¡± I asked. She was supposed to be holding them.

    ¡°Milka took them. I guess your friend is not your friend anymore because she loves the twins even more,¡± she replied, making me roll my eyes at her. Anyway, I came here to have a look at you. Why are you not yet dressed up?¡± she asked with wide eyes as though I had made a grave mistake.

    ¡°I¡¯m done, and all I need to do is put this gown on,¡± I replied as I opened the box. I smiled because it was ck. Keisha wanted it to be emerald green, but I¡¯m the one who will wear it, so I won.

    ¡°Done with your makeup already?¡± she asked, and I nodded, so she shook her head. Until now, she couldn¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t like wearing makeup. ording to her, I should learn to make myself more beautiful than I already am as a woman. I didn¡¯t take it against her because she is not the type to wear makeup. I understand that she only wants me to look my best.

    ¡°Yeah, is it bad?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I¡¯m just expecting you to show off,¡± she replied, making me roll my eyes at her. ¡°What? You¡¯ve been fighting and always in your warrior suit; seeing you with makeup should also be a breath of fresh air for me and the others,¡± she replied. Then she helped me with my gown. Later, Milka came in as well, wanting to have a look, and then we walked down the stairs to the dining hall where the omegas prepared the ceremony.

    Keisha put all her effort into the preparation. I didn¡¯t recognize the dining hall because of the decorations. I thought we were in an expensive restaurant in our world. They put up a mini stage where we could line up during the ceremony. Kaiser would be the one officiating along with the other werewolf councils. The twins were with my father and Daniel; as much as I want the Nightingale Pack to witness this event, I can¡¯t.

    Guests from different packs looked happy, weing me into their world, although they had no idea where I came from. Not many knew the truth about what happened and the exchange of bodies from my world to here since we didn¡¯t want to instill fear in everyone.  Elder Ron started the ceremony and called me with Kaiser. Ryan and Keisha held a chalice and a dagger, which they handed to my mate. ¡°Your hand, baby,¡± Kaiser said after the ritual so. I showed him my palm. He held it before he gave it a small cut, enough for my blood to spill a bit, then cut his palm before he put his hand on top of mine and let our blood mix. ¡°Your oath, baby.¡±

    ¡°I, Adeline Galdur, as fated Luna of the Blue Moon pack, solemnly swear to put the pack first before anything. I will do my best to help my mate and Alpha, Kaiser Heroux, to protect everyone even at the cost of my life and provide them with everything they need, fair and just.¡±

    ¡°Blue moon Pack, your Luna Adeline!¡± Kaiser shouted, and everyone pped their hands. I was overwhelmed, and when I looked at my Dad, I saw he had teary eyes. This must be what he wanted me to be. That¡¯s why he keeps reminding me about Mike and my fated mates.

    ¡®Thank you, Elda, for letting me experience this.¡¯ I told my wolf, who looks very happy as well. She was furring in my head, and I could see how childish she looked.

    ¡®You are most wee, Adeline.¡¯ She replied, ¡®I am going with Kylo. Enjoy the rest of the celebration,¡¯ she said before she retreated to the back of my head. I shook my head, thinking about what and where they were going. Although Elijah had been defeated, they continued to meet in the realm where only they could go.

    ¡°A penny for your thoughts, baby?¡± Kaiser asked, who was now standing beside me, and I noticed that the small cuts in our palms were already gone.

    ¡°Nothing; I was just feeling happy,¡± I replied, smiling. The party started like Milka¡¯s ceremony and when Dad transferred his title to my brother. There was singing and dancing, making everyone enjoy the day.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Chief,¡± one of the council members greeted us as we approached them.

    ¡°Congrattions, Luna Adeline.¡± the others said as well, and I gave them a little nod.

    ¡°As much as I want to stay and talk with you, could you excuse me because I could see my twins crying over there?¡± I said, making them all look in my father¡¯s direction, and they allughed.

    ¡°You can go now, Luna. I  don¡¯t think your father will be able to handle them.¡± Elder Lance replied, and we allughed.

    ¡°Adeline,¡± Dad said when I was closer to them. ¡°You look beautiful, just like your Mom,¡± he added.

    ¡°I already know that, Dad,¡± I replied.

    ¡°We want to stay here longer, but you know we can¡¯t. We didn¡¯t want Milka to overuse her power.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Friendship, I will see Adelle to bring the twins in our pack.¡± Milka chimed in as she held onto Daniel¡¯s arms, holding one of the twins.

    ¡°Yes, do that. Make sure to learn more witch things and teach me, okay?¡± I replied,ughing. She loves the twins and wants them to visit the Nightingale Pack if possible. They don¡¯t have kids yet, so I think they will spoil our bundle of joy, just like Keisha and Ryan.

    So there, my family returned to the Nightingale Pack after they said goodbye to Kaiser. It should be enough for me to be with them in times like this. We continued the celebration, but because the twins needed to sleep early, I joined them in our room and let my mate entertain our guests. They understand that I just gave birth, so our twins need me more than anything else. It was past midnight when I felt someone sitting on our bed.

    I opened my eyes and found Kaiser. ¡°Did I wake you up, baby?¡± he asked. I smiled at him as I shook my head. Then I looked at the crib where our twins were. ¡°They are still sleeping. I guess they got tired as well,¡± he added. I sat up and touched his face.

    ¡°You look sleepy, Kais.¡± He blinked his eyes many times before he replied,

    ¡°Icked sleep these past few days out of excitement.¡±

    ¡°To what?¡± I asked curiously.

    ¡°For you being the official Luna of the Blue Moon Pack.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that already a given since I am your mate?¡±

    ¡°I just never thought that we would be able toe to this. We¡¯re from different worlds, and I had no way of going there if you ever needed me. But still, we ended up being together with twins.¡±

    ¡°I am happy too, Kaiser.¡± I replied, ¡°I know I gave you a hard time and so much pain in the past because of my stubbornness. But I promise I will only love you for the remaining days of my life.¡±

    ¡°I love you, baby.¡±

    ¡°I love you too, Kaiser,¡± I replied before he kissed me, to which I responded with so much want. I can freely say that I am the happiest she-wolf on earth because I am with my fated mate, whom I love the most. We made love until morning, even if I didn¡¯t want to because he looked tired. But what else can I do when he pleasures me with all his might, never wanting to stop from taking me over and over again?

    This man with me is the moon goddess¡¯ gift to me-a gift not everyone could have since he¡¯s special because he came from another world. He is my mate, my Alpha, my Kaiser.

    Seven yearster¡­

    ¡°Cassidy!¡± I shouted when I couldn¡¯t find my daughter. Just what was wrong with her? I asked everyone in the pack house if they saw her, and now, even if I didn¡¯t want to, I needed to mind-link Kaiser to let him know what was going on. I started to feel scared because my daughter never goes anywhere without her twin brother, and Caeden was in his cousin¡¯s room with Keisha.

    ¡®I¡¯ming.¡¯ Kaiser replied to my link. He was at the training ground looking after the new warriors with Misch.

    ¡°Baby, you haven¡¯t seen her?¡± Kaiser asked, his voiceced with worry. I could only nod, tears streaming down my face, my heart pounding in my chest. The fear was suffocating, threatening to consume me. We had been searching for hours, our panic escting with each passing minute. Finally, we decided to reach out to everyone through our mind links, desperate for any help we could get.

    The Blue Moon Pack became chaotic, and I started panicking and hysterically. ¡°Mommy?¡± I turned and saw my daughtering from upstairs.

    ¡°Cassidy!¡± Kaiser eximed and ran to her while I was nailed to where I was standing. How did shee from there when we searched every corner of the pack house?

    ¡°Where have you been, dear?¡± I asked when they were finally down.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. When my surroundings changed, I came from my bedroom and was on my way to you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, change?¡± I asked curiously. Even though I started to feel nervous, could it be?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was in my bedroom, heading towards you, when everything changed.¡± Her words hung in the air, a veil of mystery shrouding them. ¡°I found myself in another pack house, and I was scared. Luckily, a boy found me and helped me hide.¡± I nced at Kaiser, his expression mirroring my own confusion. Did she mean another world? Another pack house? Another Elijah?

    *** The End ***

 Extra

    Note: This happened before Adeline and Milka left Adelle and on their way back to their pack, where they were ambushed by Elijah during the battle and after the battle on Adelle¡¯s side.

    ¡°Milka, are you confident in the skills I¡¯ve taught you?¡± Adelle inquired, a hint of concern in her voice. Milka nodded, her eyes reflecting determination. They proceeded to the kitchen, preparing provisions for their journey. Suddenly, Milka halted, her gaze fixed on Adelle.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen something,¡± Milka said fearfully.

    ¡°Did you see Elijah?¡±

    ¡°And rogues and hunters,¡± Milka replied, making Adelle nod.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s good that we met, and you learned everything. When the timees, we will bring everyone we need to the battle, and I want you to be ready.¡±

    ¡°Wait, which battle, and what do you mean you saw Elijah and rogues and hunters?¡± Adeline asked, confused.

    ¡°We are outnumbered, Adeline,¡± Milka answered.

    ¡°No matter what, I don¡¯t see myself losing. Especially when I am looking forward to seeing my mate after this.¡± Adeline replied with unwavering conviction, her determination shining through.

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± Adelle chimed in and started giving them instructions on what they would do. Adeline will only need to mind linking the warriors with them as the battle begins, and they only need to move forward. ¡°Be sure you memorize the spell, Adeline. That¡¯s when we have our chance to end that bastard.¡± Adelle said, ¡°Remember, you must prolong the fight until sunrise. Rest assured that I will be there and ensure Elijah¡¯s defeat.¡±

    They departed from Adelle¡¯s house, embarking on a journey that would alter their lives. As they traversed the road, they encountered a site of a past ident. A warrior among them proposed an alternative route. Unbeknownst to Adeline and Milka, he was under the influence of a malevolent spirit, leading them straight into the heart of the impending battle.

    They were ambushed, but Adelle put something into their food to replenish their energy. She knew how shrewd Elijah was, so she did it just in case the evil man decided to sort something else.

    While Adeline and her team were fighting, Adelle started to travel through space and went to the Nightingale pack to talk to Daniel.

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Daniel asked, confused, since he was seeing his little sister¡¯s face.

    ¡°Are you doubting your great, great, great, great grandma?¡± Adelle asked, raising a brow. Daniel scratched the back of his head; he didn¡¯t know how to respond since he knew nothing about her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Dad and get ready,¡± he said instead.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I want to hear. Make sure that everything is set when I open the portal. I will prepare those from another world as well.¡± Adelle said, and she vanished.

    Meanwhile, Kylo has been called out by Elda, who informs Kaiser about it. So, the mighty alpha talked to his beta and gamma to inform them what would happen. Then he disappeared and found himself on the battlefield where Adeline was.

    As they fight, Adelle goes to the werewolf council and meets those she knows will be of help before she goes to the Blue Moon Pack. ¡°I only need you, gamma, since you¡¯re the one who found me,¡± Adelle said, pointing at Misch.

    ¡°Need me for what, Luna?¡± he asked,

    ¡°Idiot! That¡¯s not Adeline!¡± Keisha eximed, ready to pound on her, but she stopped abruptly.

    ¡°There is no need for unnecessary fighting. I am Adelle, and I hope you heard my name from Adeline,¡± she said, stunning the three.

    ¡°Adelle? As in her great, gr¨C¡± Keisha said, but Adelle stopped her again.

    ¡°Just grandma, that¡¯s what Adeline wanted to call me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Adelle? The former Luna and Oliverr¡¯s mate?¡± Ryan asked, shocked.

    ¡°Yes, and you better get ready now, gamma. Your alpha and Luna need you and your warriors.¡±

    ¡°One thing you don¡¯t know about the Blue Moon Pack,¡± Misch replied, ¡°We are always ready.¡± He added that, unknown to them, he had already called their trusted warriors through their mind link, and they were already assembling themselves outside the pack house.

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. When the portal opens, don¡¯t hesitate to get in.¡± Adelle said, and Misch nodded before she vanished and returned to her house. She needed to do that since she couldn¡¯t go out long. Her power is depleted, so she needs time to recover and amass her energy to bring the Nightingale Pack and the warriors from Kaiser¡¯s world in one go.

    ¡®Oliver, I hope this will end Elijah.¡¯ she thought while lying on her couch. ¡®I¡¯m sorry if we will never have a chance to be together again. No matter what we do, I had a feeling that Elijah will alwayse for us.¡¯

    After hours of waiting, she knew they were still fighting; Adeline got up, garnered her strength and power, and started casting her spell to bring the warriors of both worlds to the battlefield. When she was sure that she had done what needed to be done, she went to her kitchen and drank a potion she had prepared only for that very moment. She made it to recover her strength faster than usual. But she could only drink it once since it is potent; although she is immortal, she would still weaken and doesn¡¯t know how long if she drank the potion.

    When she felt her power and energy replenished, it was not much. ¡®This should be enough to defeat Elijah.¡¯ She thought and then went to the battle and observed, waiting for the perfect timing to use her presence to distract Elijah. And when that moment came, she used it. She called him out, ¡°Elijah!¡± making the evil man who transformed into a devil divert his attention to her, which Adeline took advantage of and cast the spell that Milka had taught her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fear. Only his appearance has changed, but he¡¯s weakened. He¡¯s no longer immortal, so fight with all your might and end him,¡± Adelle shouted. So, Adeline and Kaiser took the chance and fought with all their might until the sun rose and Elijah turned into dust.

    After a few words, Adelle left them and went back to her house to sleep. She knew Milka would be able to bring everyone back to their respective worlds. She needed to rest since she felt herself weakened.

    Days passed, and Adelle woke up. She roamed her eyes around her room and realized that she was alone again. But thinking that Elijah, the man who caused her suffering, was gone, she felt relieved and learned to fully ept her fate. She will never be able to see and be with Oliver again. Adelle got up and did her daily routine.

    On a good sunny day, Adelle was roaming around outside her house gathering some herbs she would use to make the potion she wanted to conduct when an unexpected intruder saw her. ¡°Adeline?¡± Adelle looked at where the voice came from and found a man who looked exactly like,

    ¡°Mike?¡±

    ¡°Is it you, Adeline?¡± Mike asked again, confused. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°How are you here?¡± Adelle asked.

    ¡°I was driving and had a t tire, and in search of someone to help, I ended up here,¡± Mike answered. Something sparked in Adelle¡¯s being. She didn¡¯t know what it was, but she felt happy and, at the same time, scared. ¡°You¡¯re not answering my question; why are you here, Adeline? You¡¯re supposed to be with your mate.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°I am not Adeline,¡± she replied. She wanted to say she was for a moment, but her mind changed.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re Adeline. You know me; you called my name.¡± Mike insisted.

    ¡°I am not Adeline, I am Adelle, her counterpart,¡± she replied,

    ¡°Counterpart?¡± Mike asked with confusion. He doesn¡¯t understand what she means.

    ¡°I came from another world.¡±

    ¡°Then where is she?¡±

    ¡°Maybe in my world, since I am already here,¡± Adelle replied. Mike was smitten by her, the way he was smitten by Adeline. He walked closer to her, and as they stood face to face, he touched her face and closed his eyes.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not the Adeline I know, why am I feeling this way? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve known you for a long time?¡± Mike asked after he opened his eyes and slowly lowered his face until their lips met and a heat of lightning was seen across the sky.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!